long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o the_o damn_a be_v settle_v in_o that_o state_n of_o desperation_n rage_n and_o horrible_a torment_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o to_o endure_v it_o still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v from_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n 7._o eccli_n 7._o and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v mention_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o leave_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o vehement_a horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o his_o enemy_n that_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o wicked_o employ_v they_o have_v then_o evil_a to_o receive_v but_o the_o just_a who_o have_v serve_v god_n due_o and_o have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v then_o good_a thing_n to_o receive_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrace_n of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o do_v you_o stand_v look_v into_o heaven_n 1._o act._n 1._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n he_o come_v as_o a_o spouse_n full_a of_o joy_n to_o the_o just_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o everlasting_a blessing_n because_o they_o have_v provide_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o joyful_a nuptial_n and_o receive_v blessing_n of_o he_o thus_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v spiritual_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o corporal_a life_n with_o which_o some_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o day_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o present_o die_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 13._o mar._n 13._o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o prevent_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o day_n no_o nor_o one_o hour_n in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n 19_o act._n 19_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n find_v certain_a disciple_n so_o ignorant_a that_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptize_v by_o his_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v with_o christian_n baptism_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o less_o ignorance_n in_o they_o but_o for_o any_o of_o we_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v a_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o mutual_a inspiration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o very_a same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n threaten_v ananias_n for_o his_o deceit_n and_o lie_v which_o he_o have_v tell_v say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n 5._o act._n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—ou_fw-gr have_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o same_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o in_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n borne_z and_o crucify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o brief_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o article_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a nay_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o understande_v right_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v planely_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n himself_o 30._o aug._n in_o be_v 30._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o continue_v allwais_o inviolated_a by_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n s._n augustine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o
upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n descend_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v replenish_v that_o be_v make_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o there_o the_o gift_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v to_o wit_n of_o speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n cure_v disease_n and_o work_v other_o the_o like_a miracle_n which_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o which_o may_v and_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n nay_o sometime_o even_o to_o graceless_a man_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o caiphas_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o to_o balaam_n a_o idolator_n 7._o mat._n 7._o and_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v one_o day_n many_o shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o than_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o they_o that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n saint_n stevan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n stevan_fw-mi full_a of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o sign_n among_o the_o people_n but_o saint_n stevans_n grace_n be_v as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v full_a of_o a_o high_a grace_n to_o wit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n by_o which_o she_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n present_o interpret_v his_o own_o word_n when_o see_v she_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o speech_n he_o comfort_v she_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v to_o wit_n grace_n with_o god_n say_v thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o give_v she_o 6._o act._n 6._o for_o declare_v that_o her_o grace_n be_v with_o god_n she_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o she_o be_v then_o in_o state_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v desire_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a and_o high_a privilege_n and_o without_o doubt_n above_o all_o measure_n of_o content_n to_o she_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o she_o be_v salute_v full_a of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v understande_v the_o fullness_n of_o saint_n stevans_n grace_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o she_o than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v never_o reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n that_o we_o know_v of_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o so_o salute_v by_o a_o angel_n this_o be_v then_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o before_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o this_o embassage_n which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o business_n which_o it_o concern_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o present_o to_o be_v fullfil_v and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a personage_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v and_o who_o of_o all_o pure_a creature_n be_v to_o have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o natural_a mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o dignity_n be_v so_o high_a and_o eminent_a in_o she_o that_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o abstract_v from_o the_o grace_n with_o which_o her_o soul_n be_v endow_v it_o be_v without_o comparison_n great_a than_o any_o pure_a creature_n be_v ever_o advance_v unto_o and_o so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n ever_o give_v unto_o any_o but_o it_o be_v due_a to_o she_o for_o this_o dignity_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o embassage_n require_v a_o more_o honourable_a salutation_n and_o high_a title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o this_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o embassage_n that_o be_v deliver_v many_o hundred_o of_o veare_v before_o to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o which_o fill_v the_o hart_n of_o abraham_n so_o full_a of_o content_n that_o he_o laugh_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o so_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o reveal_v by_o angel_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n of_o they_o and_o of_o she_o he_o come_v not_o immediate_o of_o their_o seed_n but_o only_o as_o our_o bless_a lady_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o he_o from_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n use_v no_o such_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o she_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o abraham_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v he_o as_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o rather_o exhort_v he_o to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n to_o he_o as_o his_o superior_a say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 17._o gen._n 17._o i_o be_o the_o god_n almighty_a walk_n before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a but_o he_o come_v with_o much_o reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n not_o exhort_v she_o to_o perfection_n but_o rather_o commend_v she_o as_o perfect_v when_o he_o salute_v her_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o persect_v with_o grace_n to_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v she_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v such_o joyful_a news_n to_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o patriarch_n as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o they_o although_o after_o many_o age_n and_o descent_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a be_v it_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n to_o who_o the_o immediate_a conception_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o present_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o she_o their_o embassage_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o this_o and_o but_o inferior_a and_o partial_a honour_n in_o they_o to_o be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v in_o she_o it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v deliver_v with_o much_o submission_n by_o the_o angel_n to_o she_o who_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o patriarch_n praise_n and_o their_o perfection_n gather_v together_o in_o she_o she_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v salute_v full_a of_o grace_n who_o be_v prepare_v with_o sanctity_n for_o the_o chief_a grace_n and_o high_a favour_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o she_o as_o the_o special_a mean_n and_o near_a instrument_n of_o it_o to_o understande_v how_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o kind_n or_o as_o it_o be_v measure_n of_o fullnes_n of_o grace_n every_o one_o full_a in_o their_o measure_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a fullnes_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v second_o that_o which_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v three_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n christ_n be_v after_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a manner_n full_a of_o grace_n above_o all_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n â—â—_o io._n â—â—_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o say_v s._n john_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o verity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n which_o his_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o divine_a
the_o church_n have_v not_o forbid_v to_o drink_v but_o it_o have_v forbid_v to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o apley_v and_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v out_o of_o nail_n fast_v day_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n ancient_o they_o fast_v from_o supper_n time_n on_o the_o day_n before_o till_o supper_n time_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n without_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o man_n complexion_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o perhaps_o their_o devotion_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v their_o supper_n soon_o on_o fast_v day_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o bring_v supper_n to_o noon_n time_n and_o custom_n have_v now_o prevail_v to_o take_v a_o little_a collation_n at_o night_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o mail_n which_o we_o have_v on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o dinner_n but_o a_o supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v differ_v as_o late_o as_o we_o will_v but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v before_o the_o time_n allow_v of_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v at_o soon_o about_o noon_n time_n final_o scandal_n scandal_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v the_o custom_n of_o place_n be_v to_o be_v obscrue_v and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o make_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o always_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v immolate_a to_o idol_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o worse_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v flesh_n at_o all_o â—_o cor._n 1._o â—_o then_o scandalize_v any_o by_o â—ating_v of_o it_o if_o meal_n say_v he_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n it_o ill_a never_n eat_v flesh_n lest_o i_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n the_o second_o precept_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a holy_a day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v 10._o joan._n 10._o and_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v allow_v of_o they_o honour_v their_o solemnity_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n at_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n or_o our_o sunday_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n then_o take_v away_o the_o saturday_n sabaoth_v which_o god_n first_o command_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v sunday_n sabaoth_o or_o rather_o transfer_v saturdays_n sabaoth_v unto_o sunday_n sabaoth_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o heretic_n now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o refuse_v to_o keep_v sunday_n for_o sabaoth_n with_o what_o consequence_n then_o can_v they_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o other_o holy_a day_n or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o sundayihath_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n yet_o protestant_n allow_v the_o obligation_n of_o sunday_n solemnity_n and_o dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v the_o same_o for_o other_o holy_a day_n they_o reject_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n that_o be_v alley_n in_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v a_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o such_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o apost_n constit_fw-la saint_n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v disciple_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o coadiutor_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o who_o write_v as_o a_o eyewitnesse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o saint_n steven_n as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o martyr_n 75._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o saint_n epiphanius_n denounce_v aërius_n for_o a_o haeretike_n in_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a that_o objection_n of_o protestant_n be_v which_o aërius_n also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4._o gal._n 4._o yoü_fw-la observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o heathen_n from_o which_o young_a christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v hardly_o wean_v in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v they_o but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o this_o and_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o have_v divine_a authority_n this_o precept_n include_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o to_o heat_n mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o work_v corporal_a work_n on_o holy_a day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o sanctify_v they_o with_o some_o special_a good_a work_n as_o day_n particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o mass_n be_v the_o chief_a high_a and_o most_o eminent_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o every_o one_o be_v present_a to_o offer_v up_o at_o least_o one_o mass_n every_o holy_a day_n and_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o to_o observe_v lend_v or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n s._n 2._o 2._o par._n chron._n tit_n 9_o c._n 10_o §._o 2._o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n relate_v of_o two_o man_n who_o go_v out_o to_o foul_a upon_o a_o holy_a day_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o cry_v strike_v he_o strike_v he_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v mass_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o his_o astonish_a companion_n hear_v the_o voice_n to_o continue_v still_o be_v comfort_v with_o another_o which_o answer_v i_o can_v not_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la intimate_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o entire_a mass_n to_o the_o end_n among_o holiday_n those_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o solemn_a in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v more_o immediate_a relation_n to_o god_n himself_o we_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o that_o as_o they_o help_v we_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a so_o we_o may_v praise_v their_o virtue_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o glory_n beside_o by_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n we_o be_v incite_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o state_n of_o bless_v which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o three_o precept_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v boundnoe_v often_o to_o confession_n than_o once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o many_o circumstance_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o by_o divine_a precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v often_o first_o in_o all_o danger_n of_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o siâ—ke_v and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v soldier_n also_o tradesman_n and_o traveller_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o any_o dangerous_a attempt_n or_o journey_n final_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o life_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o if_o â—e_v be_v conscious_a of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n in_o such_o danger_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o go_v to_o confession_n allwais_o before_o we_o receive_v any_o of_o theseaven_n sacrament_n if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o
and_o in_o another_o place_n slack_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o differre_fw-la not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o eccl._n 5._o for_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o let_v bold_a praesumptuous_a man_n remember_v these_o word_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n dear_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o must_v last_v for_o ever_o apply_v this_o book_n to_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n so_o as_o shall_v most_o concern_v it_o for_o a_o happy_a eternity_n i_o excuse_v no_o fault_n my_o goodwill_n shall_v mend_v all_o god_n can_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v honour_v himself_o even_o in_o my_o fault_n combine_v thou_o with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v saâ—â—r_o think_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n expound_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n qvaestion_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learnâ—_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 7._o q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o q._n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n a._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n amen_n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crâ—â—_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51._o q._n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51_o a._n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o châ—stian_a faith_n 51_o q._n what_o be_v the_o b._n trinity_n a._n the_o b._n trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n 51_o q._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a._n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n 52_o q._n say_v the_o creed_n a._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a curch_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_o 76._o q_o who_o be_v christ_n a._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n 109._o q._n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o a._n we_o get_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 156._o q._n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n a._n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o pastor_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n 176._o q._n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n a._n the_o true_a church_n keep_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 214._o q._n say_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n a._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n holy_a order_n matrimony_n 281._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n 266._o q._n what_o be_v grace_n a_o grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 268._o q._n what_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 298._o q._n it_o shere_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a._n no_n it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 322._o q._n say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_a day_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n 378_o q._n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a._n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a bâ—_n thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_o 449._o q._n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n a._n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o of_o our_o death_n amen_n 509._o q._n what_o be_v the_o mass_n a._n the_o mass_n be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 576._o q._n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n a._n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n 640._o q._n how_o do_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v a._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641._o q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n 673._o q._n ho_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n 715._o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n a._n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o â—e_v commit_v 615._o q._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o commit_v a._n we_o committee_n two_o kind_n of_o sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n 717_o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_n and_o venial_a sin_n a._n mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 717._o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o child_n and_o especial_o to_o parent_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o
call_v priest_n angel_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n 2._o mal._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n who_o open_v they_o in_o their_o message_n to_o mankind_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v impart_v unto_o we_o so_o priest_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o must_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o need_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v even_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o priest_n although_o angel_n witness_n s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n of_o priest_n trin._n b._n trin._n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o relate_v of_o himself_o how_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o see_v a_o child_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a pit_n in_o the_o sand_n be_v lave_v with_o a_o spoon_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o volus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la volus_fw-la that_o little_a pit_n s._n augustine_n earnest_o observe_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v do_v he_o think_v to_o empty_v the_o main_a ocean_n into_o that_o little_a pit_n yes_o reply_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o will_v i_o bring_v the_o ocean_n into_o this_o compass_n as_o thou_o with_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v above_o humane_a understanding_n we_o see_v by_o reason_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n incomprehensible_a infinite_a in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o think_v to_o comprehend_v god_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o above_o lucifer_n pride_n to_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o putt_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o have_v set_v a_o term_n of_o time_n to_o our_o life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o limit_v our_o understanding_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o by_o our_o own_o power_n exceed_v those_o limit_n than_o we_o can_v by_o our_o own_o power_n escape_v death_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n great_a be_v his_o strength_n 146._o psa_fw-la 146._o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o number_n if_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o that_o rock_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o say_v as_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o author_n common_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o israëlit_n lest_o they_o who_o live_v among_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o subvert_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o buâ—_n little_a or_o no_o danger_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v deliver_v to_o uâ—_n plane_o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o his_o disciple_n command_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n 28._o mat._n 28._o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o genebrard_n show_v by_o diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o familiarity_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o write_v of_o the_o b_o trinity_n but_o the_o modern_a jew_n which_o now_o be_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o their_o forefather_n profess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o unity_n of_o godhead_n essence_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o perfon_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v three_o real_o destinct_a and_o different_a person_n this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o paofesse_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o become_v man_n 3._o joan._n 3._o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o pleasant_a way_n be_v conduct_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o man_n sin_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v debar_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v and_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o buâ—_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o it_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n but_o no_o man_n not_o creature_n be_v able_a and_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o make_v sarisfaction_n in_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o weakness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n may_v by_o that_o person_n be_v so_o dignify_v that_o it_o can_v make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o which_o fill_v the_o hart_n of_o abraham_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o he_o laugh_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o all_o kindred_n be_v bless_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n heaven_n be_v replenish_v with_o saint_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o star_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v spring_v from_o he_o dilâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n not_o to_o be_v number_v all_o whosoever_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o it_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o become_v the_o divine_a spouse_n by_o
it_o as_o by_o reason_n a_o most_o efficacious_a motive_n and_o convince_a argument_n full_o to_o satisfy_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o first_o christ_n will_v so_o notify_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n may_v stand_v in_o expectation_n afterward_o to_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v not_o only_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n and_o reinforce_v they_o who_o as_o faint_z heart_a soldier_n have_v forsake_v he_o in_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v voluntary_o undergo_v and_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n that_o so_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cros_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o see_v his_o power_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o promise_v it_o first_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o will_v in_o his_o passion_n be_v public_o accuse_v of_o it_o until_o he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n hear_v ofit_n may_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o all_o their_o labour_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o therefore_o they_o have_v get_v their_o malice_n fullfil_v and_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n have_v procure_v his_o death_n they_o come_v together_o to_o pilate_n and_o say_v sir_n 27._o mat._n 27._o we_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o seducer_n say_v yet_o live_v after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o command_v therefore_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o perhaps_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o pilate_n say_v you_o have_v a_o guard_n gâ—e_v guard_v he_o as_o you_o know_v and_o they_o depart_v make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v up_o the_o stone_n with_o watchmen_z thus_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o be_v oppose_v before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o will_v permit_v his_o enemy_n to_o use_v what_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o prevent_v and_o hinder_v it_o or_o to_o conceal_v it_o but_o what_o be_v man_n to_o compare_v with_o god_n or_o who_o can_v hinder_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n become_v better_o testify_v and_o be_v make_v more_o apparent_a afterward_o when_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o perform_v it_o on_o the_o three_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o devout_a woman_n be_v come_v to_o the_o monument_n 28._o mat._n 28._o behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v for_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v roll_v back_o the_o stone_n and_o sate_v upon_o it_o and_o his_o countenace_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snowand_a for_o fear_v of_o he_o the_o watchman_n be_v affright_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o watchman_n be_v make_v witness_n of_o and_o testify_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o consult_v together_o give_v they_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v come_v by_o night_n and_o have_v steal_v he_o away_o when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o precedent_n shall_v come_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v they_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o but_o take_v the_o particular_a examination_n of_o it_o from_o the_o watchman_n themselves_o inform_v caesar_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o information_n and_o other_o motive_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o move_v in_o affection_n towards_o christ_n that_o he_o propose_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o obtain_v it_o not_o he_o protect_v those_o that_o be_v devote_a unto_o he_o and_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o shall_v hinder_v their_o devotion_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o resurrection_n with_o these_o only_a although_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n and_o evil_a watchman_n but_o will_v appear_v alive_a unto_o many_o more_o and_o remain_v forty_o day_n after_o it_o upon_o earth_n that_o by_o many_o apparition_n in_o which_o he_o often_o show_v himself_o he_o may_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o 16._o mar._n 16._o we_o have_v how_o that_o first_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n after_o that_o to_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n after_o that_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n together_o except_z thomas_z who_o then_o be_v not_o with_o they_o after_o that_o to_o they_o all_o again_o when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v incredulous_a of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o that_o he_o may_v both_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v confess_v he_o in_o those_o circumstance_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o and_o s._n paul_n mention_v to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n take_v still_o more_o and_o more_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1._o act._n 1._o sâ—ewing_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o argument_n for_o he_o be_v see_v hear_v feel_v and_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o live_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o our_o evangelist_n in_o their_o ghospel_n will_v record_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentil_n disproove_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o certain_a that_o josephus_n the_o best_a historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o who_o flourish_v immediate_o after_o they_o can_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n although_o a_o jew_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o have_v record_v it_o for_o true_a among_o the_o public_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v common_o know_v and_o unquestioned_a and_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o history_n this_o worthy_a say_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n 6._o josl_n 18_o antiquit_fw-la c._n 6._o for_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o truth_n and_o adjoin_v unto_o himself_o many_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v christ_n he_o do_v pilate_n crucify_v at_o tâ—e_v accusation_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o nation_n but_o those_o that_o louâ—d_v he_o yet_o forsake_v he_o not_o for_o â—e_n appear_v again_o unto_o they_o the_o three_o day_n alive_a because_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n foretell_v these_o and_o other_o innumerable_a miracle_n of_o he_o in_o which_o word_n of_o this_o author_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o his_o miraculous_a life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n himself_o first_o found_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o fanctity_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o miracle_n preach_v the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o be_v propagate_v afterward_o by_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o apostle_n first_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v admittable_a even_o to_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v content_v with_o shame_n poverty_n hunger_n cold_a heat_n imprisonment_n banishment_n whip_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o disgrace_n and_o cruelty_n that_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o so_o willing_o do_v they_o suffer_v without_o ever_o repent_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o after_o persecution_n they_o still_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v he_o carry_v his_o gospel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o proclaim_v it_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o
do_v he_o not_o dishonour_v his_o christendom_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v christen_v it_o be_v a_o say_v more_o proper_a for_o some_o profane_a miscreant_n and_o atheist_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n then_o for_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o he_o that_o know_v god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o just_a god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o report_n but_o what_o justice_n be_v there_o in_o command_a unpossible_a thing_n and_o in_o punish_v for_o not_o perform_v such_o commandment_n or_o what_o love_n do_v he_o show_v to_o god_n in_o report_v this_o of_o he_o that_o servant_n that_o shall_v report_v of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n do_v he_o show_v any_o love_n to_o his_o master_n by_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o complain_v of_o his_o master_n as_o a_o unjust_a man_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n it_o be_v a_o cruelty_n and_o unjustice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v for_o not_o perform_v of_o impossible_a commandment_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a for_o we_o by_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v supernatural_a glory_n but_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a to_o obtain_v that_o bless_a state_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n god_n command_v we_o no_o more_o but_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v grace_n to_o make_v good_a our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o love_a father_n hold_v command_v his_o son_n to_o cooperate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o do_v of_o something_o which_o he_o will_v help_v to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v chief_o himself_o such_o a_o father_n be_v god_n to_o we_o he_o command_v we_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n and_o do_v more_o in_o it_o then_o we_o do_v it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o new_a scholar_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o master_n to_o learn_v to_o write_v the_o master_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o pen_n and_o write_v and_o then_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o guide_v it_o behold_v with_o his_o master_n help_v a_o fair_a letter_n be_v make_v and_o his_o kind_a master_n give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o little_a which_o he_o do_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o such_o a_o master_n we_o have_v of_o god_n he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o will_v cooperate_v with_o he_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o the_o work_n he_o will_v do_v it_o chief_o himself_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o the_o little_a which_o we_o do_v in_o it_o with_o his_o grace_n now_o if_o god_n give_v grace_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o hard_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o with_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a s._n john_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o 2.12_o cor._n 2.12_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o can_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pursue_v c._n 10._o 1.10_o phil._n 4._o cor._n 1.10_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o love_v have_v fullfil_v the_o law_n he_o have_v a_o very_a fine_a discourse_n 13._o rom._n 13._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v fullfil_v for_o say_v he_o who_o can_v but_o love_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o infinite_a power_n infinite_a beauty_n infinite_a riches_n infinite_a liberality_n and_o infinite_a bless_v of_o all_o perfection_n and_o he_o that_o love_v have_v fullfil_v the_o law_n let_v we_o not_o then_o murmur_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o commandment_n nor_o pretend_v impossibility_n in_o they_o god_n be_v a_o love_a father_n let_v we_o bless_v he_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o but_o will_v both_o help_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o keep_v they_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n with_o our_o whole_a hart_n 22._o mat._n 22._o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n because_o god_n in_o himself_o deserve_v love_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n deserve_v to_o be_v love_v how_o easy_a then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o these_o two_o and_o these_o two_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o to_o wit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o easy_a commandment_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a the_o first_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 20._o exod._n 20._o from_o the_o house_n of_o servitude_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o any_o similitude_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o neither_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v word_n of_o majesty_n to_o begette_v reverence_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o israëlit_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o by_o commemorate_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o intolerable_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n so_o much_o oblige_v they_o how_o much_o more_o obligation_n have_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o so_o great_a and_o miserable_a a_o servitude_n that_o the_o other_o of_o the_o israëlit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o signify_v it_o and_o a_o cypher_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o 16._o hier._n 16._o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o which_o i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n which_o i_o give_v to_o their_o father_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v many_o fisher_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o we_o be_v these_o israëlit_n who_o god_n have_v fish_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o idolatry_n a_o dark_a cold_a and_o barren_a land_n signify_v by_o the_o north_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o admirable_a light_n and_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o mention_v nor_o name_v a_o redemption_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o this_o we_o ought_v with_o gratitude_n to_o remember_v and_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n hearty_o for_o it_o because_o by_o it_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o hell_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n be_v prohibit_v the_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v in_o two_o table_n in_o the_o first_o be_v write_v the_o three_o first_o which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o the_o seven_o last_v which_o concern_v not_o so_o immediate_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o our_o
have_v no_o correspondence_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n promise_v that_o if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o oath_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v be_v to_o make_v a_o resolute_a and_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v allwais_o say_v and_o now_o say_v and_o will_v allwais_o say_v we_o be_v bishop_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o all_o hold_v one_o true_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o the_o oath_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o take_v it_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o their_o church_n be_v otherwise_o detain_v from_o they_o other_o fear_v some_o deceit_n in_o the_o business_n excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v banish_v those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n as_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n that_o will_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o haeretik_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v resplendent_a in_o they_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o abuse_v god_n it_o be_v then_o a_o evil_a custom_n that_o which_o some_o have_v of_o swear_v by_o this_o light_n by_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a oath_n 5._o mat._n 5._o by_o which_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v and_o therefore_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o vain_a oath_n vain_a promise_n by_o break_v of_o vow_n by_o profane_v of_o scripture_n apply_v they_o to_o idle_a and_o irreverent_a purpose_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o irreverence_n of_o some_o to_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o abuse_v pour_v forth_o oath_n upon_o oath_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n base_a mind_a man_n who_o because_o they_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n that_o present_o he_o strike_v they_o not_o they_o contemn_v he_o and_o where_o as_o they_o flatter_v man_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o fear_n they_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n with_o oath_n curse_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o though_o they_o will_v fight_v and_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o those_o that_o have_v this_o evil_a custom_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n when_o they_o first_o get_v it_o and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a quite_o leave_v it_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o endeavour_v against_o it_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v the_o hart_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n do_v and_o to_o dispose_v those_o that_o use_v it_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o seem_a bravery_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o foolish_a man_n so_o they_o take_v more_o complacence_n and_o continuelong_a in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o have_v almost_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v aman_n that_o swear_v much_o shall_v he_o fill_v with_o iniquity_n 23._o eccl._n 23._o 18._o l._n 4._o dial._n â—_o 18._o and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v and_o plague_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o swear_v that_o beside_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v often_o exemplar_o punish_v in_o this_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v visible_o take_v away_o from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o curse_v and_o swear_v which_o be_v such_o a_o example_n as_o perhaps_o the_o like_a be_v hardly_o read_v of_o in_o punishment_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o that_o child_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o sin_v or_o be_v earry_v away_o to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a plague_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o house_n for_o swear_v and_o by_o this_o and_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o house_n be_v plague_v for_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n swear_v romedyâ—_n against_o swear_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n be_v allwais_o in_o his_o presence_n praise_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n curse_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o bless_a name_n what_o hurt_n have_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n do_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o dishonour_v he_o to_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a practical_a remedy_n to_o get_v a_o custom_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o to_o say_v some_o good_a word_n as_o god_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a and_o often_o to_o use_v they_o as_o ready_a with_o us._n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o literal_a for_o this_o say_v 12._o rom._n 12._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o job_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n disdain_v not_o this_o easy_a but_o efficacious_a remedy_n who_o when_o all_o those_o calamity_n come_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o oath_n and_o curse_n but_o have_v ready_a to_o say_v blesseâ—_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o get_v victory_n and_o a_o double_a reward_n even_o in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o get_v a_o custom_n of_o such_o word_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n easy_a to_o get_v the_o three_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n the_o word_n sabaoth_o signifi_v rest_n and_o so_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n here_o than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v to_o god_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o abstain_v from_o corporal_a work_n we_o attend_v unto_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v a_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o as_o all_o time_n be_v create_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v particular_o observe_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o day_n more_o than_o another_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o order_v all_o according_a to_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o which_o mystery_n happen_v on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n and_o on_o that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n thus_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o first_o command_v it_o and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o s._n 1.16_o cor._n 1.16_o paul_n command_v the_o gather_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o their_o sabaoth_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 7._o apoc._n 7._o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n by_o the_o sabaoth_v all_o holy_a day_n be_v here_o understand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a other_o solemnity_n beside_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v command_v and_o observe_v some_o with_o more_o and_o some_o with_o less_o solemnity_n according_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o remarkable_a mystery_n which_o they_o represent_v the_o feast_n of_o azyme_n or_o pasch_fw-mi be_v
that_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o it_o this_o be_v express_o avouch_v by_o s._n anselme_n it_o be_v decent_a say_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v shine_v with_o such_o purity_n 15._o l._n de_fw-fr conceptu_fw-la virg_n li._n c._n 15._o that_o under_o heaven_n a_o great_a can_v not_o be_v devise_v other_o saint_n say_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o when_o in_o glory_n and_o sanctity_n they_o prefer_v she_o before_o all_o creature_n because_o they_o think_v that_o such_o sanctity_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o congruous_a to_o her_o dignity_n as_o she_o be_v such_o a_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o more_o that_o they_o honour_v she_o the_o more_o they_o honour_a god_n incarnate_v in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v saint_n hierome_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_o attribute_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n est_fw-la hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eusto_n to_o 9_o bern._n ser_n 4._o super_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o appertain_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o son_n and_o s._n bernard_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mother_n praise_n that_o belong_v to_o her_o son_n therefore_o in_o attribute_v of_o sanctity_n to_o she_o and_o in_o honour_v she_o we_o honour_v he_o and_o the_o more_o sanctity_n that_o we_o attribute_v to_o she_o and_o the_o more_o that_o we_o honour_v she_o the_o more_o we_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v a_o say_v dishonourable_a to_o christ_n to_o impute_v any_o heinous_a sin_n unto_o his_o mother_n with_o who_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o make_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o and_o have_v the_o education_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o most_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v she_o a_o saint_n and_o above_o all_o saint_n we_o have_v then_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n honour_v she_o that_o she_o take_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o herself_o and_o that_o s._n elizabeth_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n honour_v she_o as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o we_o have_v also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o become_v her_o dignity_n that_o her_o bless_a soul_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high_a grace_n and_o sanctity_n that_o ever_o any_o pure_a creature_n have_v i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o lesser_a yet_o good_a authority_n it_o be_v of_o sibylla_n tiburtina_n praise_v the_o b._n virgin_n for_o her_o maternity_n o_o nimium_fw-la foelix_fw-la caeli_fw-la dignissima_fw-la mater_fw-la quae_fw-la tantam_fw-la sacro_fw-la lactabat_fw-la ab_fw-la ubere_fw-la prolem_fw-la o_o very_a happy_a and_o most_o worthy_a mother_n of_o heaven_n who_o sacred_a breast_n give_v suck_v to_o such_o a_o son_n where_o you_o see_v she_o honour_v and_o pronounce_v happy_a for_o her_o corporal_a propinquity_n with_o christ_n let_v now_o all_o christian_n that_o love_n christ_n love_v she_o who_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v she_o who_o he_o honour_v if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a son_n he_o will_v make_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o if_o we_o be_v good_a servant_n we_o will_v honour_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o master_n and_o so_o we_o honour_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o physical_a or_o moral_a cause_n of_o her_o sanctity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o her_o own_o merit_n by_o cooperate_n with_o it_o but_o that_o her_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a when_o we_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v true_a god_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_n and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o nestorian_a haeretik_n will_v deny_v for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o that_o s._n elizabeth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o she_o so_o we_o say_v true_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o she_o pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n prayer_n it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o we_o can_v express_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o please_v god_n better_o that_o we_o go_v to_o she_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o that_o we_o come_v immediate_o to_o himself_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o better_o that_o we_o bring_v his_o prime_a favourite_n to_o wit_n his_o mother_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o that_o we_o come_v by_o ourselves_o only_o without_o she_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o delight_v more_o and_o grant_v rather_o at_o her_o prayer_n then_o at_o we_o which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a praise_n to_o she_o i_o will_v say_v more_o and_o that_o be_v that_o i_o think_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o devotion_n whatsoever_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v of_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o the_o devotion_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o devote_a to_o she_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o continue_v in_o that_o devotion_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a death_n but_o my_o word_n only_o be_v of_o little_a value_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o saint_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v of_o her_o intercession_n 8._o benau_n in_o speculo_fw-la mariae_fw-la c._n 8._o first_o s._n bonaventure_n proove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o she_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a for_o her_o client_n then_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o whether_o her_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o her_o care_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o other_o say_v germanus_n constantinopolitanus_n a_o very_a ancient_a author_n speak_v this_o sentence_n to_o she_o there_o be_v none_o save_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o most_o holy_a virgin_n zona_fw-la germ._n in_o zona_fw-la there_o be_v none_o deliver_v from_o evil_n but_o by_o thou_o o_o most_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o gift_n grant_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o most_o chaste_a there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v pity_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o most_o honourable_a mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o general_a these_o word_n be_v that_o no_o good_a be_v obtain_v nor_o evil_o prevent_v but_o by_o her_o mean_n s._n anselme_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o her_o praise_n pray_v to_o she_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v she_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o she_o and_o that_o she_o can_v ask_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o s._n peter_n damian_n go_v further_a to_o say_v the_o same_o by_o a_o very_a high_a expression_n of_o eloquence_n mar._n ser._n de_fw-fr nat._n mar._n she_o go_v up_o say_v he_o to_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o reconciliation_n not_o to_o ask_v but_o to_o command_v not_o as_o a_o handmaid_n but_o as_o a_o mistress_n here_o a_o haeretike_n will_v catch_v at_o his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o the_o saint_n will_v use_v to_o setforth_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v such_o as_o though_o his_o benignity_n nignity_n bind_v he_o to_o obey_v their_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o have_v warrant_v by_o his_o own_o example_n himself_o use_v it_o josue_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v put_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o want_v day_n to_o pursue_v they_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o until_o he_o have_v take_v revenge_n of_o they_o where_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o our_o lord_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 10._o jos_n 10._o as_o though_o holy_a josue_n by_o prayer_n have_v have_v god_n at_o obedience_n s._n bernard_n be_v allwais_o mellifluous_a yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n assump_n ber._n ser_n in_o vigilia_fw-la nat._n dom._n ber._n ser_n de_fw-fr assump_n he_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o father_n with_o these_o few_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v nothing_o but_o it_o must_v pass_v through_o ave-mary_n hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o commend_v she_o so_o affectionate_o for_o mercy_n towards_o her_o client_n that_o for_o
he_o in_o the_o syndon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o moument_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n the_o pall_v or_o linen_n signify_v the_o syndon_n the_o chalice_n the_o monument_n in_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o patene_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o two_o pall_v or_o linen_n clothes_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v the_o wrap_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o corporal_n or_o upper_a pall_n use_v ancient_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o undermore_o and_o come_v from_o under_o the_o chalice_n to_o turn_v over_o it_o again_o candle_n cruifix_n c_o wax_z candle_n but_o now_o for_o more_o convenience_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o corporal_a under_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pall_n above_o it_o a_o crucifix_n or_o cros_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n wax_v candle_n be_v light_v to_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n illuminate_v all_o man_n they_o be_v of_o wax_n in_o token_n of_o his_o purity_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v then_o mass_n begin_v the_o mass_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o offertory_n mass_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o mass_n the_o second_o and_o principal_a part_n be_v from_o the_o offertory_n to_o the_o postcommunion_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o post_n communion_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mystery_n celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o time_n before_o his_o come_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o great_a desire_n which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v of_o he_o before_o he_o come_v from_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v and_o his_o life_n until_o his_o preach_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o offertory_n his_o preach_n be_v denote_v from_o the_o offertory_n to_o the_o postcommunion_n the_o chief_a passage_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o persecution_n passion_n and_o death_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o postcommunion_n to_o the_o end_n his_o resurrection_n be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o time_n until_o his_o ascension_n all_o be_v conclude_v with_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n first_o the_o priest_n come_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o it_o mass_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v there_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o implore_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a celebrate_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o be_v then_o go_v about_o to_o wit_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o all_o mighty_a god_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o handle_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n to_o represent_v himself_o offer_v then_o as_o at_o his_o death_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n with_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a as_o spectator_n of_o what_o he_o do_v have_v arm_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o with_o these_o consideration_n he_o say_v the_o antiphone_fw-la and_o psalm_n introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 42._o introibo_fw-la psal_n 42._o which_o antiphone_fw-la as_o all_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v devout_a undersong_n say_v before_o and_o after_o the_o psalm_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o consiteor_fw-la consiteor_fw-la then_o he_o say_v the_o consiteor_fw-la acknowledge_v humble_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a celestial_a court_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o present_a his_o sin_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v desire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o people_n that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o the_o clerk_n who_o represent_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o have_v by_o devout_a versicle_n and_o answer_v mutual_o commend_v each_o other_o to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o go_v up_o pray_v in_o private_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n as_o i_o have_v say_v signifi_v the_o cros_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v altar_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o signifi_v also_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o many_o live_a stone_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o priest_n often_o kiss_v it_o to_o show_v how_o willing_o christ_n accept_v of_o his_o cros_n for_o we_o and_o how_o much_o he_o love_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o book_n be_v first_o lay_v signifi_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o go_v first_o because_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n signifi_v the_o gentile_n who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o signify_v the_o reconcile_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o introit_n introit_n the_o introit_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o king_n david_n psalm_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o mass_n and_o signifi_v the_o great_a joy_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o christ_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o reverence_n attention_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o life_n and_o death_n then_o represent_v then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n eleisonâ—_n the_o kyrie_fw-la eleisonâ—_n and_o say_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_n which_o be_v first_o say_v thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n then_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n than_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o often_o repeat_v of_o they_o signifi_v the_o manifold_a sigh_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o just_a soul_n that_o where_o in_o limbus_n who_o seionrning_n be_v prolong_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a joy_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v earnest_o and_o continual_o for_o it_o 39_o psal_n 39_o as_o the_o holy_a king_n signify_v say_v expect_v i_o expect_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o help_n 112._o psal_n 112._o and_o my_o protection_n my_o god_n be_v not_o slack_a and_o in_o another_o place_n 16._o esa_n 16._o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n from_o whence_o help_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n send_v forth_o o_o lord_n the_o lamb_n the_o dominatour_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o priest_n have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o come_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a for_o it_o now_o declare_v the_o grant_n of_o their_o desire_n celebrate_v his_o come_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o joyful_a voice_n pronounce_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n glory_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o luc._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sing_v in_o his_o birth_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n a_o angel_n be_v then_o send_v to_o say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o star_n be_v send_v to_o illuminate_v the_o three_o king_n unto_o bethleem_n simon_n be_v send_v to_o welcome_a christ_n into_o the_o
to_o entice_v he_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n have_v use_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n the_o child_n answer_v mark_v this_o answer_n that_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o who_o christ_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n meaning_n as_o a_o child_n the_o picture_n and_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v in_o catholic_a church_n and_o look_v down_o and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o let_v i_o go_v let_v i_o go_v to_o my_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o king_n hinder_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o think_v he_o be_v à _fw-la jew_n and_o bate_v he_o by_o the_o thigh_n to_o get_v away_o from_o he_o at_o which_o the_o king_n in_o a_o fury_n push_v he_o away_o command_v one_o of_o his_o senator_n to_o take_v he_o to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o jewish_a sect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o he_o get_v from_o he_o and_o run_v into_o the_o fireto_o his_o mother_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n this_o child_n if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n at_o that_o age_n yet_o his_o good_a mother_n have_v a_o care_n to_o engraft_v in_o he_o at_o least_o such_o à _fw-fr zeal_n and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o hear_v a_o child_n of_o sieve_n year_n old_a to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o he_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o suffer_a death_n for_o it_o our_o child_n be_v as_o this_o be_v than_o a_o innocent_a by_o baptism_n but_o our_o parent_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o child_n so_o careful_a to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a catholic_n among_o we_o because_o we_o want_v instruction_n in_o our_o youth_n and_o we_o want_v it_o so_o much_o that_o many_o who_o be_v past_a child_n know_v not_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o learn_v they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o ignorance_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o and_o most_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v the_o obligation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n tell_v i_o then_o question_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_n be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n this_o be_v a_o obligation_n under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deadly_a sin_n a_o sin_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n incur_v death_n as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o a_o habitual_a faith_n such_o as_o child_n have_v but_o also_o to_o a_o actual_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o actual_a faith_n suppose_v some_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v only_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o that_o can_v have_v no_o more_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n than_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o convert_v themselves_o to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n by_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o they_o know_v something_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n 119._o ep._n 119._o augustin_n say_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o build_n of_o charity_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o every_o tradesman_n must_v know_v the_o trade_n which_o he_o profess_v or_o else_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v by_o right_a the_o wage_n due_a to_o his_o trade_n the_o trade_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o that_o profession_n otherwise_o we_o can_v expact_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a christian_n we_o deserve_v not_o indeed_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o name_n if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profess_v by_o it_o 5._o eccl._n 5._o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n say_v holy_a ecclesiasticus_fw-la 1.14_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a how_o much_o of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o which_o be_v these_o chief_a point_n of_o obligation_n to_o be_v learn_v can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o general_a term_n to_o all_o alike_o for_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o capacity_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o several_a calling_n of_o person_n 5._o â—_o though_o see_v â—_o q._n 1._o art_n 5._o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o author_n hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n that_o be_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o mystery_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n in_o any_o catholic_a not_o to_o know_v all_o these_o point_n to_o wit_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o redeem_v we_o shall_v judge_v we_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o good_a what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o he_o come_v to_o confession_n for_o what_o the_o mass_n be_v whatmortal_a sin_n be_v and_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o little_a as_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v get_v without_o book_n the_o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n which_o every_o one_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understande_v it_o all_o much_o less_o to_o get_v it_o all_o without_o book_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o understande_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v good_a to_o understande_v it_o all_o and_o to_o get_v it_o all_o without_o book_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a for_o all_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o head_n point_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n let_v all_o then_o remember_v this_o obligation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o perform_v it_o let_v they_o confess_v their_o negligence_n and_o learn_v better_o hereafter_o for_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 1.14_o cor._n 1.14_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o faith_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o faith_n in_o general_a a_o subject_a necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 25._o prou._n 25._o thou_o have_v find_v honey_n eat_v that_o which_o suffice_v thou_o lest_o perhaps_o be_v fill_v thou_o vomit_v it_o up_o
that_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o see_v whether_o thy_o church_n err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o to_o obtain_v then_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o right_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o beleen_n in_o a_o church_n which_o may_v err_v be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v inspire_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n let_v he_o take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o this_o important_a business_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o serious_o to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v do_v be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o ready_a promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o firm_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o prou._n 16._o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v ready_a o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v ready_a it_o pertain_v to_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a prove_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n and_o again_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n dispose_v his_o way_n have_v thus_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o obey_v it_o then_o let_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o in_o extravagant_a word_n as_o some_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o himself_o beseech_v his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o soul_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o efficacious_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v quiet_o with_o himself_o some_o ground_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n declare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v false_a church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o beginning_n guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begâ—nne_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n reject_v for_o false_a and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o church_n that_o be_v then_o will_v justify_v for_o lawful_a but_o get_v only_o some_o private_a man_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o church_n that_o then_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n buecer_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n hâ—reford_n term_v he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n fox_n act_n pag._n 400_o &_o 416._o that_o god_n send_v luther_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conductour_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n weizik_v resp_n ad_fw-la edmund_n camp_n ration_n 8._o we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o embrace_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v very_o dear_a brethren_n thus_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n begin_v disobey_v of_o it_o and_o obey_v and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v quiet_o with_o himself_o consider_v some_o such_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o to_o think_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o pious_a affection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o wentforth_a and_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o then_o think_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o inspiration_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o present_o without_o delay_n he_o must_v get_v himself_o unite_v to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o indifferency_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v to_o he_o second_o to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o god_n to_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n three_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o last_o to_o choose_v and_o to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o go_v about_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o catholics_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o on_o their_o part_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v and_o rely_v for_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v then_o most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o afterward_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o assistance_n who_o by_o reason_n sufficient_o convince_a draw_v they_o at_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o become_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o stubborn_a mind_n that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n and_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o i_o direct_v unto_o all_o such_o traveller_n as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o uncertain_a of_o their_o way_n as_o all_o those_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o believe_v in_o a_o fallible_a church_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prepare_v their_o will_n to_o receive_v those_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o this_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o church_n all_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o security_n of_o all_o constant_a catholics_n who_o not_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o inspiration_n final_o try_v not_o by_o their_o own_o judgment_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o continual_a church_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o conserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v and_o adhaer_v unto_o that_o church_n
the_o mysterious_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o consort_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v make_v consort_n by_o holy_a marriage_n 1._o petr_n 2_o 1._o their_o mind_n body_n and_o temporal_a riches_n become_v common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_n man_v nature_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v than_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o man_n be_v make_v consort_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o endow_v withal_o the_o title_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o s._n athâ—nasius_n his_o creed_n as_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a nature_n so_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v constitute_v a_o entire_a man_n so_o do_v christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v desire_v but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v also_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n and_o god_n come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o spouse_n bring_v with_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v carry_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n these_o two_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n proper_a only_o to_o christian_n and_o destinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o brief_a and_o ready_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o noble_a family_n have_v their_o arm_n and_o cognisant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o destinguish_v and_o in_o which_o they_o honour_v themselves_o so_o christian_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o their_o proper_a arm_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o our_o chief_a honour_n and_o security_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o such_o a_o king_n and_o father_n have_v declare_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o cros_n now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o honour_v the_o cros._n infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n have_v allwais_o oppose_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o break_n and_o deface_v of_o cross_n pretend_v that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o dishonour_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o cros_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n who_o enemy_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n agree_v with_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n when_o they_o pull_v down_o chross_n and_o yet_o will_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v wilful_o blind_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o iniury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o cros_n fall_v voon_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o honour_v it_o heretic_n as_o you_o see_v agree_v here_o in_o their_o action_n with_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o pretence_n from_o they_o and_o natural_a reason_n show_v that_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n say_v true_o in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v and_o that_o such_o haeretik_n have_v both_o evil_a action_n and_o of_o alse_a pretence_n also_o and_o so_o they_o have_v in_o this_o less_o verity_n than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o iniury_n of_o the_o cros_n because_o we_o know_v that_o such_o iniury_n fall_v upon_o christ_n crucyfy_v and_o therefore_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o pull_v down_o cross_n we_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o up_o and_o as_o they_o strive_v to_o dishonour_v the_o cros_n we_o strive_v against_o they_o to_o honour_v it_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n bow_v to_o cross_n kiss_v and_o reverence_v they_o we_o institute_v holy_a day_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o glory_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o sit_v sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v apt_o understande_v his_o passion_n by_o it_o thus_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n thus_o do_v s._n 3._o phil._n 3._o paul_n understande_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o thus_o do_v infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n think_v that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o cross_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o haeretik_n who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o reason_n conceive_v as_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v a_o fear_n and_o horror_n when_o they_o abuse_v cross_n and_o can_v by_o reason_v but_o think_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o reason_n tell_v they_o the_o relation_n which_o cross_n have_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o right_o honour_v and_o worship_v they_o what_o do_v s._n paul_n but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v when_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o gal_n 6._o do_v not_o he_o use_v here_o the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_n it_o in_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n use_v it_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o make_v this_o argument_n s._n paul_n use_v the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o honour_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o he_o glory_v inward_o in_o his_o hart_n in_o the_o cros_n and_o his_o tongue_n and_o lip_n move_v corporal_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o mean_v still_o to_o honour_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o good_a catholic_n do_v honour_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n move_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o cros_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n lo._n aug._n tract_n 43._o in_o lo._n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n choose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n have_v fix_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n in_o our_o forehead_n that_o we_o may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o cros_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o weapon_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n fight_v and_o obtain_v that_o glorious_a victory_n by_o which_o he_o save_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o great_a reverence_n david_n fight_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o philistaean_a giant_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o his_o sword_n shall_v afterward_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o people_n be_v careful_o leap_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o champion_n victory_n this_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n david_n may_v represent_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o champion_n but_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o us._n but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o david_n so_o be_v the_o cros_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v david_n honour_v afterward_o in_o his_o sword_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o redound_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_n christ_n in_o his_o cros_n and_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cros_n redound_v unto_o christ_n if_o some_o evil_a mind_a man_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v down_o king_n david_n sword_n from_o behind_o the_o ephod_n have_v abuse_v and_o break_v it_o will_v not_o this_o man_n have_v be_v just_a y_o thought_n to_o have_v dishonour_v king_n david_n himself_o and_o
he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god._n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o profess_v two_o thing_n god_n one_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o second_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v maker_n but_o the_o maker_n to_o signify_v unity_n by_o the_o first_o atheism_n and_o by_o the_o second_o paganism_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o first_o be_v already_o so_o full_o declare_v it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v a_o verity_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o pagane_n philosopher_n have_v by_o reason_n discover_v who_o have_v confess_v one_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n 60.10_o aug_n de_fw-fr ciu_o decl_n 60.10_o that_o speak_v of_o idol_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o of_o custom_n they_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o of_o verity_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o learnede_a pagan_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n upon_o this_o point_n 17._o act._n 17._o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n need_v any_o thing_n where_o as_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v then_o have_v all_o within_o his_o power_n all_o must_v depend_v and_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v stand_v need_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o granen_n idol_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o man_n to_o carve_v it_o nor_o any_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o dragon_n of_o babylon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o food_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o limit_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n god_n need_v no_o other_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o perfection_n include_v all_o perfection_n within_o himself_o this_o be_v sufficient_a by_o natural_a reason_n of_o this_o verity_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o consetuer_n of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_a in_o duration_n immense_a in_o infinite_a place_n possible_a and_o in_o all_o perfection_n infinite_a this_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n 6._o deut._n 6._o hear_v israël_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n which_o word_n beside_o their_o divine_a authority_n have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humane_a credit_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writing_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o esa_n 44._o eph._n 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n man_n of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o priest_n go_n man_n call_v go_n prophet_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o preeminency_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n quest_n who_o be_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o crucify_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v first_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o create_v we_o we_o profess_v he_o now_o in_o another_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o can_v never_o acknowledge_v with_o sufficient_a gratitude_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o it_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a delight_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o body_n have_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n that_o without_o die_v it_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v warn_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v one_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o 2._o gen._n 2._o of_o every_o tree_n of_o paradise_n eat_v thou_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_o eat_v thou_o not_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o wit_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n forbear_v not_o but_o eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a tree_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o soul_n die_v instant_o and_o his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o die_v but_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o our_o true_a and_o great_a misery_n god_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o decree_v to_o revive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n occasion_v by_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v then_o cease_v against_o we_o and_o we_o become_v his_o belove_a child_n and_o friend_n may_v serve_v he_o worthy_o and_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v equal_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n but_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o son_n only_o the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_v author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o two_o help_a another_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n they_o all_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o ve_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o garment_n the_o garment_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v vest_v but_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o that_o garment_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vest_v that_o in_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o destinct_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o proceed_v in_o time_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o out_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o all_o whosoever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v judge_v us._n he_o be_v our_o glorifyer_n for_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o good_a work_n become_v meritorious_a and_o purchase_v of_o glory_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n
indeed_o jesus_n jesus_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n impose_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o express_v commandde_a of_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n forespeak_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o sâ—alt_v bear_v a_o son_n 1._o luc._n 1._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n to_o signify_v his_o dignity_n and_o special_a function_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n christ._n christ._n for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v and_o he_o be_v annoinse_v in_o diverse_a respect_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v because_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o represent_v his_o majesty_n prophet_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v also_o in_o their_o kind_n christ_n have_v all_o these_o office_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n after_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o anoint_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n or_o priest_n but_o spiritual_o by_o god_n himself_o 44._o ps_n 44._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o have_v hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n god_n anoint_v christ_n and_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o lesser_a christ_n that_o have_v power_n under_o he_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n actual_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o priest_n he_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cros._n he_o also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v regal_a power_n that_o can_v bring_v king_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v other_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o it_o allwais_o with_o it_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a article_n have_v profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n john_n testify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a say_v 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o we_o have_v scene_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n this_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v testify_v and_o confess_v and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n that_o we_o may_v allwais_o profess_v it_o we_o will_v see_v here_o christianity_n demonstrate_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n be_v allwais_o believe_v by_o all_o true_a believer_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n foresee_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o lesus_fw-la christour_n lord_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n willing_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o lucifer_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n exalt_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n above_o angel_n that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v assume_v of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o which_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o assume_v no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n say_v s._n 2._o heb._n 2._o paul_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n that_o ennuy_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o for_o aspire_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o lose_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o it_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o ever_o since_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v christ_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o to_o the_o follow_a patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o patriarch_n to_o prophet_n they_o deliver_v that_o faith_n to_o posterity_n until_o his_o come_n he_o when_o he_o come_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v deliver_v it_o until_o our_o time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o to_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o faith_n all_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n by_o live_a tree_n and_o sensible_a beast_n and_o not_o only_o by_o holy_a man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n obey_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n this_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o enemy_n 4._o act._n 4._o they_o answer_v we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o public_o profess_v it_o s._n paul_n who_o see_v not_o the_o miraculous_a life_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n nor_o hear_v his_o preach_n but_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o become_v notwithstanding_o so_o assure_v of_o this_o verity_n and_o by_o true_a charity_n so_o unite_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o torment_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o he_o 8._o rom._n 8._o â—ho_n then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n all_o the_o day_n we_o be_v esteem_v as_o sheep_n of_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o onercome_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n s._n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v transform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o love_n into_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o visible_a goâ—_n 1_o colos_n 1._o heb._n 1_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sigure_n of_o his_o substance_n who_o the_o angel_n adore_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o colos_n 2._o in_o whâ—m_fw-la dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o all_o this_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n that_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v defend_v he_o till_o death_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o he_o and_o this_o profession_n they_o make_v good_a by_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v write_v of_o and_o confess_v this_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v allwais_o profess_v in_o former_a age_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o rack_n and_o with_o cheerful_a mind_n have_v yield_v their_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o torturer_n
expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o easy_o find_v out_o way_n to_o delude_v their_o scripture_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o to_o say_v so_o and_o seek_v in_o private_a to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o that_o not_o prevail_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v otherwise_o foretell_v his_o death_n they_o public_o apprehend_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n accuse_v he_o and_o procure_v sentence_n of_o death_n to_o pass_v against_o he_o and_o to_o be_v open_o execute_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fullfil_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v foretell_v of_o himself_o and_o although_o they_o know_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n again_o and_o that_o testify_v even_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n yet_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v have_v ever_o since_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o vain_a expect_v and_o still_o expect_v another_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o redeem_v they_o here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o declare_v first_o that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v and_o promise_v and_o although_o the_o mirâ—â—es_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a he_o declare_v himself_o both_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o i_o will_v brief_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o be_v true_a god_n say_v to_o the_o faint_a heart_a 35._o esa_n 35._o take_v courage_n and_o fear_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n behold_v your_o god_n shall_v bring_v revenge_n of_o retribution_n god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o will_v save_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v open_a then_o shall_v the_o lame_a leap_n as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v be_v open_v here_o the_o prophet_n say_v plane_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o foretell_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o come_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v himself_o as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o prophet_n hieremy_n have_v declare_v this_o most_o convince_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v our_o lord_n 23._o hier._n 23._o and_o i_o willraise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o just_a branch_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o just_a one_o here_o the_o very_a jew_n confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n race_n as_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n by_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v be_v advance_v to_o regal_a dignity_n and_o of_o which_o many_o king_n after_o david_n do_v succeed_v and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n for_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v our_o lord_n the_o just_a one_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v the_o word_n terragrammaton_fw-gr by_o which_o god_n name_v himself_o to_o moses_n and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n never_o use_v to_o signify_v any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o word_n in_o such_o reverence_n that_o as_o unutterable_a they_o will_v not_o name_v it_o nor_o read_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o read_v adonai_n instead_o of_o it_o which_o the_o septuagint_a interpreter_n expound_v lord_n the_o prophet_n michaeas_n declare_v in_o particular_a his_o proper_a procession_n by_o which_o he_o procee_v eternal_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o his_o eternal_a father_n 5._o miâ—h_o 5._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n eprata_n be_v he_o live_v one_o in_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o dominatour_n in_o israel_n and_o his_o come_n forth_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n where_o we_o have_v two_o procession_n in_o the_o messiah_n the_o one_o eternal_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o other_o temporal_a as_o he_o proceed_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mâ—â—y_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n call_v ephrata_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o bethleem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zahulon_n thus_o will_v god_n ordain_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v foreshow_v and_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v in_o this_o article_n now_o we_o show_v how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v and_o who_o divinity_n they_o declare_v scripture_n christ_n prooâ—ed_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v so_o far_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n as_o that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v sufficient_a sign_n and_o token_n to_o know_v he_o by_o when_o he_o come_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o come_v receive_v those_o scripture_n may_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n receive_v he_o or_o be_v unexcusable_a if_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v they_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n 5._o io._n 5._o for_o you_o think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o same_o be_v â—â—ey_n that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o testify_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n to_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o once_o think_v to_o have_v mention_v none_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v show_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v yet_o i_o will_v take_v something_o out_o of_o author_n for_o this_o also_o and_o especial_o out_o of_o lyra_n comment_v upon_o by_o burgensis_n and_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o burgensis_n have_v be_v himself_o a_o learned_a jew_n bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o discover_v the_o many_o sleight_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n with_o himself_o resolve_v in_o the_o end_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o according_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o some_o year_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o spain_n and_o become_v a_o eminent_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o lyra_n in_o which_o he_o have_v well_o testify_v his_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n first_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v as_o token_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o 66._o esa_n 66._o say_v that_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o time_n come_v to_o be_v deliver_v she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o according_a to_o the_o chaldaike_fw-mi traslation_n those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o child_n birth_n in_o that_o desolation_n and_o deluge_n of_o sorrow_n which_o then_o come_v upon_o hâ—r_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o woman_n who_o have_v joy_n after_o their_o delivery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pain_n of_o delivery_n after_o her_o bring_v forth_o of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v with_o they_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o after_o his_o
people_n not_o fear_v the_o barbarousness_n of_o any_o but_o condemn_v all_o danger_n and_o labour_v incessant_o reiouce_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o they_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n with_o such_o reason_n force_n of_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v themselves_o unlearned_a they_o confound_v the_o learnede_a of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o preach_v ring_a in_o all_o place_n they_o confound_v the_o jew_n silence_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o with_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o constant_a christian_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n make_v of_o sedition_n or_o raise_v of_o party_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o patience_n thus_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o idolatry_n and_o turkism_n by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o sword_n force_v of_o people_n to_o their_o obedience_n it_o begin_v in_o litlenes_n poverty_n humility_n and_o patience_n and_o increase_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n into_o a_o goodly_a tree_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o protect_v or_o to_o countenance_v it_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n or_o humane_a policy_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o of_o such_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o god_n infuse_v into_o they_o god_n speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o proud_a of_o the_o world_n come_v down_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o become_v humble_a christian_n the_o rich_a of_o the_o world_n contemn_v riches_n the_o follower_n of_o vice_n begin_v to_o love_v virtue_n and_o a_o happy_a change_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n by_o they_o they_o have_v to_o contest_v with_o prince_n judge_n priest_n magistrate_n philosopher_n artificer_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o as_o their_o enemy_n maintain_v their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o privilege_n against_o they_o yet_o these_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n keep_v still_o the_o christian_n faith_n on_o foot_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n which_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o more_o they_o oppose_v it_o the_o more_o god_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v daily_o augment_v that_o their_o enemy_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o manner_n of_o calling_n in_o the_o end_n be_v content_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o hazard_v their_o title_n dignity_n and_o profit_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o will_n and_o life_n to_o obey_v christ_n this_o be_v most_o miraculous_a even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o as_o plane_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o continue_v by_o other_o who_o god_n raise_v as_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v they_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o defend_v by_o mission_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o go_v as_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o spain_n every_o year_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o strange_a and_o rude_a people_n of_o the_o india_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o question_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o even_o here_o among_o we_o unworthy_a we_o see_v by_o continual_a experience_n the_o power_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n exorcism_n exorcism_n to_o be_v practisedby_n christian_n priest_n with_o good_a success_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o yield_v possession_n when_o they_o arecommand_v by_o it_o and_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o art_n magic_a by_o the_o command_n of_o great_a devil_n over_o the_o less_o be_v that_o desperate_a refuge_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o christ_n himself_o 12._o mat._n 12._o say_v that_o in_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v cast_v forth_o devil_n and_o which_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o enemy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v true_a first_o for_o that_o the_o exorcism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o lesser_a devil_n only_o but_o with_o the_o great_a opposition_n hatred_n and_o despite_n that_o possible_a may_v be_v against_o the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n over_o who_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o have_v supernatural_a power_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o divide_v as_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o hinder_v evil_a except_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o christian_n exorcist_n they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o many_o thing_n among_o infidel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n and_o among_o christian_n of_o evil_a life_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o power_n will_v maintain_v three_o if_o we_o may_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o infidelity_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o good_a end_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v nor_o can_v ever_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o the_o devil_n although_o we_o see_v they_o never_o so_o much_o force_v and_o never_o so_o good_a effect_n to_o proceed_v of_o it_o but_o may_v attribute_v goodness_n to_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v that_o manifest_a convince_a argument_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o the_o pharisys_n when_o they_o make_v this_o very_a objection_n against_o he_o if_o i_o in_o beelzebub_n cast_v forth_o devil_n 12._o mat._n 12._o your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o we_o have_v then_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n christianity_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o continual_o succeed_v and_o now_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v after_o he_o and_o this_o we_o now_o preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o act._n 4._o and_o say_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n where_o in_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o ever_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n in_o he_o we_o bless_v and_o honour_n god_n profess_v he_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a god_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o they_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o article_n profess_v he_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n and_o make_v superior_a unto_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 28._o mat._n 28._o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o name_n the_o name_n of_o he_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o honour_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o warrfarre_o of_o christian_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o soldier_n garment_n of_o divine_a grace_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o then_o as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n serve_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o enemy_n let_v all_o the_o world_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o will_v consider_v the_o
particular_o in_o this_o work_n 1._o luc._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o for_o as_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v here_o most_o illustrious_a so_o be_v it_o most_o congruous_a that_o his_o power_n shall_v appear_v above_o our_o understanding_n most_o miraculous_a the_o conception_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o ordinary_a conception_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n but_o also_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o where_o as_o the_o space_n of_o some_o day_n be_v require_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o our_o soul_n the_o sacred_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o they_o by_o which_o his_o humanity_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a gift_n and_o be_v in_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n and_o sanctity_n above_o all_o all_o other_o be_v by_o adoption_n only_o and_o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n that_o by_o his_o high_a power_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o concourse_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n to_o conceive_v nourish_v moisture_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o bud_v leaf_n flower_n 17._o nu._n 17._o and_o almond_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o natural_a concourse_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n only_o with_o out_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n in_o a_o instant_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v all_o other_o woman_n to_o conceive_v with_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o fit_a disposition_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o most_o pure_a and_o miraculous_a and_o as_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o mysterious_a so_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o birth_n also_o shall_v be_v that_o she_o who_o have_v conceive_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o her_o virginity_n free_a from_o corruption_n shall_v bring_v he_o forth_o in_o her_o delivery_n free_a from_o pain_n and_o other_o mysery_n which_o other_o woman_n be_v then_o subject_a unto_o and_o that_o as_o the_o joy_n with_o which_o she_o conceive_v he_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o his_o birth_n shall_v be_v also_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o she_o for_o if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n then_o to_o have_v be_v who_o be_v so_o singular_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n we_o can_v not_o but_o with_o reverence_n think_v of_o those_o consolation_n which_o she_o have_v in_o his_o birth_n he_o come_v from_o her_o sacred_a womb_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n pierce_v through_o clear_a crystal_n without_o hurt_v it_o and_o as_o the_o same_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o resurrection_n without_o break_v it_o so_o do_v he_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o she_o we_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o angel_n gius_fw-la because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n what_o great_a joy_n can_v prisoner_n and_o condemn_v person_n have_v then_o in_o one_o that_o will_v save_v they_o we_o have_v then_o great_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v and_o to_o celebrate_v every_o year_n that_o sacred_a day_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o heresy_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o some_o in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n dare_v venture_v to_o work_v on_o christmas_n day_n refuse_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v so_o long_o give_v to_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n keep_v festival_n the_o yearly_a day_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o pharaoh_n gen._n 40._o antiochus_n mach._n 2.6_o and_o herod_n mat._n 14._o and_o can_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o any_o king_n with_o justice_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o some_o courtier_n of_o pharaoh_n have_v refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n oppose_v the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v observe_v will_v not_o he_o with_o reason_n have_v judge_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n and_o punish_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o how_o dare_v then_o any_o christian_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n birth_n know_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a author_n differ_v in_o assign_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o therefore_o keep_v no_o day_n at_o all_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o or_o shall_v any_o one_o show_v himself_o so_o singular_a and_o proud_a as_o upon_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o authority_n to_o disobey_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o for_o certain_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v nor_o the_o author_n that_o write_v they_o all_o shall_v we_o therefore_o reject_v they_o as_o some_o haeretik_n have_v do_v and_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o we_o know_v not_o just_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sunday_n sabaoth_n be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v keep_v shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v change_v the_o sabaoth_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o can_v bind_v all_o so_o to_o observe_v it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v all_o to_o observe_v a_o day_n which_o she_o determine_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n birth_n although_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v just_a on_o that_o day_n 2._o luc._n 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o euangelize_n to_o you_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o that_o joyful_a day_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o church_n the_o day_n which_o the_o church_n institute_v be_v christmas_n day_n and_o therefore_o we_o keep_v it_o beside_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o 5._o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n ever_o bless_v and_o most_o solemn_a may_v that_o day_n be_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n first_o appear_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o both_o nature_n be_v marry_v together_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o out_o of_o their_o bride_n chamber_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o bid_v joy_n unto_o man_n 2._o luc._n 2._o then_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o sing_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n let_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n say_v those_o word_n and_o do_v as_o we_o say_v in_o all_o our_o action_n represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n often_o represent_v this_o the_o catholic_a church_n labour_v to_o do_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnation_n represent_v it_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o by_o many_o devour_v prayer_n and_o caeremony_n which_o they_o often_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o resurrection_n excel_v they_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o other_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n second_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o aroze_v glorious_a three_o other_o aroze_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n four_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o these_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n 15._o cor._n 15._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n then_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rise_v to_o glory_n have_v give_v we_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v s._n 1.1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a we_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o affliction_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n in_o hope_n to_o rise_v glorious_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v make_v way_n through_o persecution_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v courageous_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n and_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n remain_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v now_o all_o for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o carry_v mankind_n unto_o that_o bless_a place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o he_o take_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n unto_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v glorious_o elevate_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v â—avished_v with_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n at_o it_o behold_v two_o angel_n who_o the_o evangelist_n call_v man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galily_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o taste_n and_o scantling_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o second_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a prophet_n king_n danid_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n say_v all_o you_o nation_n clap_v hand_n 46._o ps_n 46._o make_v iubilation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n god_n be_v ascend_v in_o iubilation_n to_o day_n man_n nature_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascen_n ser._n 3._o the_o ascen_n see_v o_o man_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n how_o high_a thy_o nature_n be_v exalt_v consider_v the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o those_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o from_o those_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o our_o lord_n sit_v humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v thus_o high_a above_o all_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o low_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_o become_v now_o so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o high_a that_o glory_n be_v which_o mankind_n then_o receive_v will_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o great_a prince_n and_o eminent_a personage_n when_o they_o will_v show_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n to_o some_o other_o prince_n their_o friend_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o mankind_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v say_v to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v make_v then_o this_o yet_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o express_v it_o christ_n ascend_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v together_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o elias_n abacuc_n s._n philip_n or_o other_o who_o be_v elevate_v into_o the_o air_n carry_v by_o angel_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o unglorify_v can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n ascend_v but_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n his_o body_n be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o elevate_v by_o it_o and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o external_a help_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v a_o sigurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o can_v have_v nothing_o represent_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o high_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o although_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o corporal_a part_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o need_v not_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precedency_n of_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a and_o infinite_a dignity_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understande_v as_o arius_n do_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n also_o place_v the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o ps_n 109._o and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n the_o father_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v equality_n betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v 67._o ps_n 67._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 4._o iph._n 4._o these_o gift_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o unto_o some_o he_o give_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a bless_v towit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o in_o limbus_n who_o he_o free_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v that_o promise_n within_o a_o while_n send_v he_o to_o comfort_v and_o
apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o then_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v particular_o promise_v to_o he_o have_v first_o call_v he_o a_o rock_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o then_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o simon_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v then_o all_o ready_a build_v upon_o christ_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o future_a and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o simon_n who_o he_o call_v peter_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o upon_o another_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o that_o for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o christ_n yet_o than_o he_o speak_v of_o simon_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o who_o he_o then_o also_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o wrangle_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o simon_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o rock_n and_o unto_o this_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o he_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n although_o they_o grant_v also_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o also_o upon_o peter_n confession_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o person_n that_o which_o christ_n here_o promise_v he_o afterward_o perform_v when_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n ask_v he_o first_o 21._o io._n 21._o simon_n of_o iâ—hn_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o again_o he_o ask_v he_o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o peter_n answer_v again_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n not_o content_v with_o all_o this_o ask_v he_o again_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o peter_n answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n now_o what_o can_v all_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v so_o often_o ask_v of_o peter_n if_o he_o love_v he_o and_o if_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o peter_n shall_v again_o and_o again_o profess_v his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o that_o as_o peter_n have_v profess_v before_o the_o rest_n his_o faith_n in_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v profess_v his_o love_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v over_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o whole_a flock_n great_a and_o little_a pastor_n and_o people_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o denomination_n of_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la enang_v ser._n the_o net_n io._n enang_v he_o first_o commit_v his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n bernard_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n seed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n 8._o ber._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n c._n 8._o country_n or_o kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o plane_n that_o he_o assign_v in_o particular_a none_o but_o all_o tâ—ere_o be_v nothing_o except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v s._n gregory_n it_o be_v plane_n to_o all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o from_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 76._o greg_n l._n 4._o ep._n 76._o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o plane_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o for_o all_o the_o sense_n which_o most_o place_v of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v and_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v diverse_o understand_v they_o yet_o as_o maldonat_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s_o john_n 21._o there_o be_v never_o any_o father_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n yet_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o not_o only_o to_o question_v it_o but_o also_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o contradiction_n against_o they_o all_o and_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n denis_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a glory_n and_o most_o ancient_a tuteur_fw-fr and_o safeguard_v of_o dinines_n 3_o de_fw-fr din._n nem_fw-la c_o 3_o and_o have_v be_v present_a when_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o timothee_n who_o be_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o before_o martyrdom_n tim._n ad_fw-la tim._n when_o say_v he_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v paul_n say_v to_o peter_n peace_n be_v with_o thou_o foundation_n of_o church_n shepherd_n of_o the_o ewe_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n peter_n say_v to_o paul_n go_v in_o peace_n preacher_n of_o the_o good_a mediator_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o just_a thus_o do_v s._n paul_n salute_v s._n peter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o prime_n and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o speak_v in_o such_o term_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o give_v he_o such_o title_n as_o plane_o express_v a_o eminency_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o hyp._n deconsamma_fw-la mundâ—_n tert._n prascrip_n c._n 22._o cyp._n ep_v 40._o alias_o lib._n 1._o epâ—_n â—_z pet._n alex_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la amb._n in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n op_v l_o 2._o cont_n donat._n cyr._n catech._n 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 17._o greg_n n.z._n or_o 7_o â—piph_n haer_fw-mi 51._o chrysosâ—ora_n 5._o in_o judaos_n damesus_n ep_v 2._o hiero._n in_o psal_n 13._o hippolytus_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertul._n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n pet._n alex._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n s._n ambrose_n to_o peter_n alone_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o primateship_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v s._n optatus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v s._n cyril_n hieros_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n greg._n naz._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n s._n epiphan_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o disciple_n s._n chrysos_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n damasus_n the_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o hierome_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n s._n august_n who_o know_v not_o most_o bless_a peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n by_o special_a grace_n be_v praeeminent_a in_o peter_n s._n leo_n peter_n alone_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n assumpt_n aug._n tract_n 56._o in_o lo._n &_o l._n 2._o dâ—_n bap_n count_v donat._n c._n 1._o lee_n ser_n 3._o the_o anniver_n assumpt_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n hinder_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n any_o more_o than_o his_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_a power_n hinder_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n christ_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o authority_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v visible_o absent_a from_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v king_n with_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o
de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la paul_n authority_n and_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a chair_n to_o have_v have_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o allege_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o will_v produce_v their_o plane_n testimony_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n anacletus_fw-la who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n epis_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la epis_fw-la this_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v obtain_v the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o also_o themselves_o consent_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n ship_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o form_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o if_o any_o difficult_a cause_n arise_v among_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o head_n that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v end_v for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o by_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v declare_v therefore_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n and_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o all_o church_n that_o as_o the_o door_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o hinge_n so_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o this_o holy_a seat_n s._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o then_o govern_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v that_o in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n depudicitia_fw-la l._n depudicitia_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n say_v in_o substance_n all_o which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o specify_v to_o what_o head_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o that_o judge_n all_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o all_o heresy_n have_v rise_v and_o still_o arise_v because_o that_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o he_o who_o god_n have_v dignify_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a of_o dignity_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n athanasius_n a_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n 3._o apud_fw-la theoâ—â—et_fw-la â—_o 4._o c._n 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n in_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o sect_n now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n begin_v but_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o felix_n 2._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o honourable_a holy_a father_n felix_n pope_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thebaians_n and_o lybian_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o alexandria_n we_o suggest_v unto_o your_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o your_o wont_a care_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n because_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o praedecessor_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n of_o your_o apostolical_a scate_v we_o implore_v that_o apostolical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a seat_n that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o our_o ancestor_n have_v have_v their_o doctrine_n order_n and_o relcefe_n unto_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n as_o to_o our_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n and_o as_o the_o mother_n own_v not_o forget_v her_o child_n so_o do_v not_o you_o forget_v we_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o our_o enemy_n have_v involue_v we_o in_o no_o small_a trouble_n apprehend_v and_o threaten_v we_o with_o iron_n unless_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o error_n which_o without_o your_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o moment_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o praedecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o church_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v although_o these_o and_o many_o other_o necessary_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o burn_v by_o turbulent_a haeretik_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o it_o be_v agreeable_o define_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o suspicion_n the_o metropolitan_a comprovinciales_fw-la or_o judge_n let_v he_o appeal_v to_o your_o holy_a seat_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o special_a privilege_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o profane_a haeresy_n invader_n and_o infester_n as_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n and_o prince_n of_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a faith_n after_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevetum_n in_o africa_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o write_v against_o the_o haeretike_n parmention_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n contrary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n know_v that_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o particular_a chair_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n parm._n l._n 1._o conc_fw-fr parm._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o praevaricatour_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o tim._n amb._n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la tim._n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v hit_v house_n who_o rectour_n or_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n be_v dumasus_n s._n hierome_n also_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
pope_n and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o antioch_n three_o several_a faction_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o side_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o write_v to_o damasus_n damas_n ad_fw-la damas_n i_o cry_v for_o he_o that_o join_v with_o peter_n chair_n meletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n say_v they_o adhaere_fw-la to_o thou_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o if_o only_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v it_o but_o now_o either_o two_o of_o they_o lie_v or_o they_o all_o three_o lie_v i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n meletius_n nor_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n i_o join_v myself_o unto_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v s._n augustine_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 165._o ep._n 165._o and_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n allwais_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n leo_n pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o 52._o lâ—â—_n ep_v 52._o because_o it_o be_v a_o title_n more_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n theodoret_n write_v to_o this_o pope_n say_v your_o sea_n praeside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o holy_a sea_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n often_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 26._o l._n 7._o c._n 26._o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o if_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o know_v none_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o again_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o also_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o eutichius_n our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v allwais_o confess_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o prime_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o i_o show_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n ancient_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n deport_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o legate_n for_o he_o preside_v allwais_o in_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v they_o and_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o as_o the_o superior_a over_o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o people_n as_o give_v bishopric_n to_o the_o worthy_a as_o deprive_v the_o unworthy_a as_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o and_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o diocese_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o christian_a emperor_n that_o bishop_n from_o all_o place_n can_v safe_o meet_v together_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v assemble_v at_o nyce_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o those_o time_n hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n preside_v in_o that_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o legate_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o pope_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o that_o council_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n declare_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o libya_n write_v to_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o general_n concell_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v unto_o damasus_n pope_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o in_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n the_o council_n use_v this_o form_n that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n celestine_n to_o proceed_v with_o weep_a tear_n to_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o he_o the_o four_o general_n council_n be_v â—eld_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o paschasius_fw-la lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o s._n leo_n pope_n and_o subscribe_v first_o and_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v unto_o leo_n to_o desire_v his_o immediate_a approbation_n of_o their_o canon_n still_v he_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o approbation_n be_v send_v and_o read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o father_n cry_v out_o so_o do_v we_o all_o believe_v pope_n leo_n so_o believe_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v separate_v and_o divide_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n chief_a bishop_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v so_o leo_n have_v teach_v true_o we_o all_o believe_v as_o leo_n believe_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n menas_n preside_v who_o have_v be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o that_o seat_n but_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v also_o at_o constantinople_n theodore_n george_n and_o john_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n who_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o as_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v do_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o pope_n leo_n that_o peter_n speak_v by_o agathó_n mouth_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o nyce_n two_o peter_n be_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o when_o his_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n answer_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o donatus_n and_o stephanus_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o donatus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v the_o place_n of_o my_o lord_n adrian_n high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o praeside_v over_o this_o general_a council_n according_a to_o his_o will_v have_v promulge_v all_o that_o be_v here_o read_v and_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o add_v here_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o title_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o holy_a honourable_a and_o authentical_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o eminent_a authority_n above_o all_o for_o where_o as_o it_o signifi_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a or_o grane_n father_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o give_v to_o patriarch_n and_o more_o venerable_a pastor_n and_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o than_o sifty_a bithop_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n bishop_n emperor_n prince_n have_v obey_v this_o decree_n the_o custom_n of_o nation_n have_v consent_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o after_o the_o praescription_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n virtual_o confess_v the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o then_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v authority_n over_o other_o diocese_n and_o over_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o lucius_n of_o adrianopolis_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_n by_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n faction_n repair_v to_o pope_n julius_n be_v by_o his_o
none_o maintain_v in_o schism_n their_o own_o church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a church_n be_v of_o a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n waldo_n a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o alexander_n 3_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n against_o all_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o john_n hus_n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o haeretike_n for_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n his_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n break_v his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v get_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o a_o new_a church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o zinglian_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o constance_n who_o see_v the_o people_n of_o germany_n so_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o liberty_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o novelty_n disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n will_v begin_v also_o a_o new_a church_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o luther_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n caluin_n priest_n of_o noyon_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la brokeforth_v after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o paulus_n 3._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n versip_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o new_a of_o they_o all_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v first_o obtain_v of_o pope_n leo_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o oppugn_v of_o luther_n heresy_n become_v afterward_o so_o blind_v with_o carnality_n that_o desire_v of_o pope_n clement_n a_o divorcement_n from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o he_o deny_v his_o authority_n forbid_v in_o his_o dominion_n all_o commerce_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n upon_o earth_n put_v to_o death_n bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o these_o sect_n when_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a church_n of_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n he_o give_v they_o this_o mark_n they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o schism_n and_o haeretik_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o beginner_n of_o they_o be_v once_o roman_a catholik_o but_o they_o be_v the_o chaff_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v see_v now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o without_o name_v of_o any_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o that_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v see_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a and_o one_o may_v say_v all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petty_a sect_n have_v begin_v indisobedience_n to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o goneforth_o of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v in_o particular_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v first_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o obey_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o themselves_o until_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disobey_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pastor_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o way_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o they_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n first_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v to_o confound_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v show_v by_o their_o plane_n sentence_n and_o express_v word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtain_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o holy_a seat_n be_v the_o hinge_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o disobedience_n to_o that_o chair_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o praevaricator_n that_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o correct_v the_o â—ad_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o other_o diocese_n even_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n that_o by_o any_o title_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a to_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o long_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o oppose_v it_o 5._o sap._n 5._o the_o round_a world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o senseless_a who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o against_o so_o many_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v gather_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o will_v grant_v then_o perhaps_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
before_o it_o remain_v still_o there_o according_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v those_o similitude_n allege_v to_o any_o purpose_n by_o the_o father_n unless_o we_o understande_v a_o change_n of_o the_o former_a into_o a_o new_a substance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o juy_n bush_n before_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o wine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o it_o become_v a_o sign_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o nature_n in_o that_o conversion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o change_n only_o in_o the_o signification_n which_o then_o it_o have_v but_o not_o in_o a_o new_a substance_n or_o nature_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n acknowledge_v some_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o this_o conversion_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o conversion_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v miraculous_a therefore_o there_o be_v here_o a_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n in_o the_o substance_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n in_o their_o comparison_n nor_o connexion_n in_o their_o speech_n with_o what_o devotion_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v understande_v something_o of_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n which_o god_n work_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o to_o enrich_v our_o soul_n oblige_v we_o to_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o devotion_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o be_v too_o little_a for_o it_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o to_o try_v and_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o mystery_n lest_o instead_o of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v by_o worthy_o receive_v it_o we_o incur_v judgement_n and_o death_n by_o a_o unworthy_a communion_n in_o mortal_a sin_n o_o how_o damnable_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o that_o man_n that_o come_v with_o such_o a_o sin_n to_o this_o communion_n to_o unite_v goodness_n to_o malice_n purity_n to_o impurity_n christ_n to_o his_o filthy_a soul_n thou_o stop_v thy_o nose_n at_o noisome_a carrion_n and_o loathsome_a stenche_n yet_o thou_o will_v force_v thy_o saviour_n into_o thy_o stink_a breast_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o until_o thou_o have_v prove_v and_o purge_v it_o what_o punishment_n may_v thou_o expect_v the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o enter_v into_o the_o citty_n of_o the_o philistiim_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v punise_v with_o grievous_a plague_n and_o be_v set_v in_o their_o temple_n it_o strike_v down_o their_o dagon_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o only_o stand_v beside_o it_o then_o how_o dare_v thou_o that_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n come_v so_o bold_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o take_v he_o in_o to_o thou_o 1.5_o reg._n 1.5_o the_o philistiim_v use_v outward_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o ark_n carry_v it_o from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o set_v it_o in_o their_o temple_n beside_o their_o god_n yet_o touch_v it_o as_o idolatour_n with_o impure_a hand_n 1.5_o reg._n 1.5_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o sore_n and_o disease_n that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o howl_n of_o every_o city_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o come_v from_o among_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o bethsame_n although_o the_o bethsamit_n behold_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o holocau_v and_o victimes_o yet_o seaventy_n man_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v strike_v of_o our_o lord_n for_o behold_v it_o that_o lament_v they_o cry_v out_o reg._n 1.17_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n oza_n be_v punish_v a_o israelite_n also_o and_o servant_n of_o god_n fortouching_a it_o sudden_o and_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o necessity_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o from_o fall_v yet_o because_o hedid_v it_o not_o with_o sufficient_a warive_v it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n and_o dare_v thou_o come_v so_o bold_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o ark_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o mortal_a sin_n how_o know_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v spare_v thou_o more_o than_o he_o do_v they_o thy_o irreverence_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o they_o be_v thou_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o when_o thou_o profane_v it_o thou_o abuse_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o thou_o can_v that_o sacred_a blood_n thou_o apprehend_v and_o imprisone_v thy_o saviour_n within_o thou_o with_o the_o jew_n thou_o persecute_v his_o honour_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o christ_n thy_o master_n and_o who_o must_v one_o day_n be_v thy_o judge_n if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n and_o shall_v entertain_v in_o thy_o house_n he_o who_o be_v short_o to_o call_v thou_o to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o to_o judge_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o his_o entertainment_n do_v so_o then_o to_o christ_n give_v he_o entertainment_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v afterward_o a_o favourable_a judge_n to_o thou_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o marvellous_a thing_n by_o which_o god_n will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o zach._n 2._o and_o to_o abuse_v he_o in_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o wound_v he_o at_o the_o hart_n for_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v high_a in_o perfection_n so_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a malice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n the_o irreverence_n do_v to_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o of_o infinite_a malice_n and_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n s._n paul_n threaten_v judgement_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o as_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o feeble_a and_o many_o sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o be_v sick_a and_o by_o but_o if_o the_o disease_n and_o death_n of_o those_o day_n proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o these_o deadly_a time_n in_o which_o now_o we_o live_v but_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o b._n sacrament_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n so_o extreme_o profane_v the_o beginner_n of_o these_o â—_z who_o so_o often_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a host_n and_o sacrilegious_o receive_v it_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_n world_n these_o flood_n of_o bloodshed_n which_o still_o continue_v to_o the_o massacre_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n all_o ready_a past_a and_o now_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n to_o christian_n consider_v therefore_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o receive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o then_o thou_o receive_v and_o prepare_v in_o thyself_o love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o it_o it_o be_v christ_n thy_o redeemer_n thy_o judge_n and_o thy_o omninipotent_a god_n if_o thou_o receive_v he_o in_o mortal_a sin_n thou_o damne_v thy_o soul_n by_o a_o sin_n above_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v of_o frailty_n it_o be_v of_o malice_n without_o either_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o thyself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o devil_n pleasure_n that_o tempt_v thou_o to_o that_o sacrilege_n humble_a thyself_o unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n to_o receive_v into_o thou_o that_o sovereign_a guest_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o with_o tremble_a reverence_n adore_v his_o glory_n dispose_v thou_o thyself_o with_o angelical_a reverence_n and_o purity_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o thou_o must_v do_v be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o entire_a confession_n of_o rhy_z sin_n as_o i_o shall_v â—hew_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o soul_n from_o mortal_a but_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v also_o from_o venial_a sin_n after_o confession_n give_v not_o thyself_o to_o unnecessary_a imployement_n or_o conversation_n which_o may_v cool_v and_o hinder_v thy_o devotion_n but_o keep_v thyself_o more_o retire_v in_o thy_o mind_n pray_v until_o mass_n begin_v and_o if_o it_o begin_v not_o present_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o some_o treatise_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o or_o walk_v quiet_o until_o mass_n at_o massetime_o attend_v devout_o
passion_n work_v but_o little_a to_o their_o amendment_n parent_n must_v also_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n with_o a_o moderate_a care_n and_o not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o prould_v for_o they_o never_o think_v themselves_o rich_a enough_o these_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o their_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o best_a foundation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a race_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o for_o if_o god_n build_v with_o they_o their_o house_n will_v stand_v many_o poor_a child_n who_o have_v be_v leave_v without_o parent_n have_v prosper_v better_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n than_o other_o have_v do_v with_o large_a revenue_n leave_v they_o final_o parent_n must_v be_v most_o of_o all_o careful_a that_o they_o give_v no_o ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n this_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o much_o depend_v even_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o branch_n depend_v of_o the_o root_n and_o bowl_n of_o the_o tree_n otherwise_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o child_n to_o learn_v their_o parent_n vice_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o their_o child_n again_o and_o so_o vice_n go_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o parent_n and_o as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n be_v draw_v by_o one_o another_o and_o fall_v one_o after_o another_o so_o father_n draw_v their_o child_n down_o into_o sin_n after_o they_o that_o for_o many_o generation_n they_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o meet_v all_o in_o hell_n i_o et_fw-fr parent_n and_o child_n often_o read_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n they_o have_v there_o a_o example_n of_o a_o good_a father_n and_o of_o a_o good_a son_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o both_o the_o five_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o as_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v its_o proper_a sense_n for_o as_o s._n aug._n the_o ciu_o c._n 20._o say_v we_o be_v not_o forbid_v here_o to_o kill_v meat_n for_o our_o sustenance_n nor_o to_o kill_v man_n in_o our_o own_o defence_n as_o in_o a_o just_a war_n or_o for_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o malefactor_n because_o nature_n allow_v and_o require_v these_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o disallow_v of_o they_o some_o also_o by_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v lawful_o kill_v as_o moses_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o mild_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v a_o infidel_n heathen_a beat_n one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n move_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n he_o kill_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sand_n this_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o sign_n of_o future_a mystery_n 32._o exod._n 32._o so_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n commit_v of_o idolatry_n he_o join_v unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o levite_n and_o send_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o they_o return_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o man_n he_o commend_v they_o say_v you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n this_o day_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o blessing_n may_v begve_v to_o you_o phinees_n also_o move_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n 5._o nu._n 5._o kill_v the_o two_o fornicator_n in_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o it_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commandment_n dispense_v then_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o break_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v to_o kill_v upon_o private_a authority_n and_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v anger_n anger_n but_o also_o all_o action_n of_o anger_n by_o which_o the_o peaceable_a conversation_n of_o man_n be_v disturb_v 5._o mat._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v say_v christ_n how_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o who_o so_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prohibit_v kill_v but_o also_o to_o be_v inward_o angry_a or_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n or_o to_o give_v word_n of_o anger_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n none_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o blood_n 8._o be_v 8._o and_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v christ_n will_v call_v the_o devil_n a_o mankiller_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o the_o malice_n and_o evil_n of_o murder_n can_v not_o be_v better_o express_v then_o by_o put_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n together_o and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o mankiller_n among_o man_n who_o intice_v his_o brother_n into_o the_o field_n roze_v up_o against_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o present_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o horror_n at_o his_o crime_n that_o he_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o like_o a_o desperate_a reprobate_n go_v hang_v down_o his_o head_n think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o cry_v 4._o gen._n 4._o loe_o now_o thou_o do_v cast_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabonde_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o earth_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o god_n to_o increase_v this_o horror_n of_o murder_n in_o we_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n 17._o lou._n 17._o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o let_v blood_n to_o lie_v open_a upon_o the_o ground_n but_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o even_o dumb_a beast_n that_o can_v not_o sin_n be_v to_o loose_v their_o life_n if_o they_o kill_v any_o man_n all_o this_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o not_o be_v over_o bloody_a then_o when_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v rather_o by_o force_n and_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o enemy_n blood_n then_o propagate_v by_o patience_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o enter_v those_o ignominious_a single_a combat_n of_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o detestable_a use_n of_o duel_n contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o a_o bloody_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o young_a man_n who_o understande_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o wisdom_n and_o true_a glory_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n to_o wound_v tear_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o like_a mad_a dog_n and_o after_o their_o miserable_a death_n they_o become_v infamous_a to_o posterity_n purt_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o of_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o christian_n burial_n to_o lie_v like_o dog_n in_o the_o field_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n 22._o be_v full_o verify_v in_o they_o without_o be_v dog_n sorcerer_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v a_o book_n here_o new_o publish_v call_v la_fw-fr destruction_n de_fw-fr dvel_n in_o which_o be_v show_v how_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o true_a christian_n honour_n dâ—â—els_v be_v and_o in_o which_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o france_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n of_o quality_n have_v protest_v against_o they_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v never_o regard_v any_o challenge_n nor_o fight_v a_o duel_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o injury_n whatsoever_o a_o heroical_a and_o christian_n like_o mind_n guide_v by_o virtue_n and_o discretion_n will_v make_v iniury_n honourable_a through_o patience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o christian_n christ_n be_v bear_v patient_a live_v a_o patient_a life_n and_o at_o his_o death_n his_o patience_n be_v most_o eminent_o great_a more_o than_o we_o can_v understande_v he_o found_v his_o church_n first_o in_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o then_o in_o those_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o after_o they_o he_o enlarge_v it_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o christian_n
supperless_a to_o bed_n through_o their_o covetousness_n go_v too_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n say_v s._n john_n weep_v howl_v in_o your_o misery_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o 5._o ja._n 5._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v eat_v of_o moth_n your_o gold_n and_o syluar_n be_v rust_v and_o their_o rust_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o sire_n you_o have_v store_v to_o yourselves_o wrath_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o present_o he_o give_v the_o cause_n say_v behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v defraud_v by_o you_o cry_v and_o their_o cry_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sahaoth_n you_o have_v make_v merry_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o riotousness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n you_o have_v present_v and_o slay_v the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o resist_v you_o not_o those_o that_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n break_v this_o commandment_n usurer_n also_o who_o by_o unjust_a exaction_n oppress_v other_o spin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o very_a bowel_n from_o they_o by_o take_v money_n or_o other_o profit_v only_o for_o loan_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 6._o luc._n 6._o do_v good_a and_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o there_o by_o judge_n also_o who_o for_o bribe_n sell_v to_o the_o rich_a the_o cause_n of_o poor_a man_n those_o also_o that_o pay_v not_o their_o debt_n but_o by_o prolong_v defraud_n their_o creditor_n of_o these_o the_o holy_a king_n the_o sinner_n shall_v borrow_v and_o not_o pay_v 36._o psal_n 36._o and_o those_o who_o seize_v present_o upon_o their_o pledge_n if_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v just_a at_o the_o appoint_a time_n those_o also_o that_o get_v the_o sail_n of_o corn_n or_o other_o commodity_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o raze_v the_o rate_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v monopoly_n he_o that_o hide_v corn_n shall_v be_v curse_v among_o the_o people_n 11._o prou._n 11._o but_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o sell_v all_o these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o robber_n and_o break_v this_o commandment_n and_o because_o robber_n as_o well_o as_o thecue_n be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o obligation_n of_o restitution_n these_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o that_o rob_v or_o steal_v and_o those_o that_o command_n they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o thief_n second_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o command_v persuade_v other_o to_o it_o three_o those_o that_o consent_n four_o those_o that_o participate_v of_o the_o profit_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o profit_n which_o be_v unjust_o get_v five_o those_o that_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v hinder_v and_o do_v not_o six_o those_o who_o conceal_v dissemble_v themselves_o not_o to_o know_v of_o it_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v last_o those_o that_o assist_v harbour_n or_o any_o way_n protect_v thief_n all_o these_o be_v involue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n as_o the_o thief_n themselves_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v of_o this_o base_a and_o contemptible_a sin_n of_o thievery_n be_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o thief_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n for_o by_o much_o deceive_n they_o get_v a_o custom_n to_o deceive_v and_o be_v the_o most_o perfidious_a of_o all_o man_n betray_v even_o their_o best_a friend_n if_o it_o serve_v to_o their_o purpose_n so_o judas_n be_v first_o a_o thief_n steal_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o become_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o master_n the_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v covetousuesse_v and_o idleness_n some_o steal_n of_o covetousness_n only_o when_o they_o have_v no_o need_n other_o of_o idleness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v and_o these_o for_o all_o their_o steal_n be_v still_o needy_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o yet_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n and_o good_a name_n to_o live_v in_o want_n when_o they_o may_v follow_v many_o other_o honest_a course_n in_o which_o they_o may_v live_v out_o of_o hazard_n and_o in_o more_o plenty_n s._n 26._o dial._n l._n 3._o c_o 26._o gregory_n relate_v how_o that_o menas_n a_o poor_a hermit_n have_v nothing_o but_o some_o be_v hive_n to_o life_n on_o there_o come_v a_o robber_n into_o those_o part_n who_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o hermit_n bee_n nevertheless_o he_o spare_v they_o not_o 33._o esa_n 33._o but_o god_n who_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v woe_n be_v to_o thou_o that_o do_v rob_v shall_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v rob_v permit_v the_o devil_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o body_n and_o greevous_o to_o vex_v he_o for_o it_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v alm_n deed_n that_o give_v something_o of_o their_o own_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o hart_n open_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o free_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o good_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.6_o tim_n 1.6_o they_o that_o will_v be_v make_v rich_a fall_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v they_o never_o forget_v that_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n 7._o mat._n 7._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o the_o former_a commandment_n of_o this_o table_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o work_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o sin_n by_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o forbid_v here_o be_v to_o give_v false_a testimony_n in_o judgement_n against_o our_o neighbour_n as_o be_v most_o injurious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o a_o oath_n in_o which_o god_n stand_v as_o witness_v and_o against_o which_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o except_v but_o by_o evident_a proof_n or_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o witness_n but_o not_o only_o false_a testimony_n in_o judgement_n but_o also_o out_o of_o judgement_n be_v here_o forbid_a for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o the_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v over_o again_o the_o word_n be_v more_o general_a you_o shall_v not_o lie_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n deceive_v his_o neighbour_n 19_o leu._n 19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_n detraction_n deceitful_a and_o injurious_a word_n be_v here_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n against_o thief_n may_v be_v apply_v here_o to_o detractor_n and_o liar_n who_o be_v thief_n in_o their_o kind_n in_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o thief_n by_o how_o much_o his_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o his_o riches_n and_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o restitution_n more_o than_o thief_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o lie_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o say_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o who_o stand_v not_o in_o verity_n 8._o io._n 8._o but_o fall_v himself_o into_o lie_n draw_v all_o he_o can_v after_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o lie_v what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o base_a then_o as_o s._n james_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tongue_n to_o bliss_n and_o to_o curse_n god_n we_o say_v our_o prayer_n and_o bless_v god_n and_o within_o a_o while_n we_o make_v some_o lie_n and_o so_o curse_v he_o liar_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n express_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1.6_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o the_o psalmist_n ask_v of_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 14._o ps_n 14._o answer_v present_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o have_v not_o do_v guile_n in_o his_o tongue_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o common_a disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n liar_n and_o detractor_n be_v as_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n spread_v all_o over_o every_o house_n and_o chamber_n be_v full_a of_o they_o bed_n and_o table_n be_v haunt_v by_o they_o and_o all_o conversation_n be_v pester_v with_o this_o base_a sin_n of_o note_v the_o imperfection_n and_o blemish_v the_o good_a name_n of_o other_o by_o which_o quarrel_n be_v breed_v and_o false_a accusation_n ensue_v among_o steind_n and_o neighbour_n behold_v say_v s._n 5._o
that_o the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o their_o disease_n increase_v and_o their_o desire_n of_o drink_n these_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o riches_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o use_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o order_n be_v pervert_v which_o god_n ordain_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o some_o sin_n by_o excess_n in_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v nor_o provide_v how_o to_o live_v but_o spend_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o pass_v on_o a_o slothful_a and_o careless_a life_n choose_v rather_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v hunger_n with_o ease_n than_o plenty_n with_o pain_n take_v these_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o contemn_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o spend_v all_o than_o they_o must_v use_v their_o limb_n to_o live_v by_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v live_v of_o his_o own_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o his_o call_n the_o rich_a have_v a_o more_o careful_a and_o less_o painful_a life_n the_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v less_o care_n so_o they_o have_v more_o pain_n to_o take_v and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o must_v work_v and_o not_o think_v any_o more_o idle_o and_o loose_o to_o depend_v of_o other_o than_o other_o think_v to_o depend_v of_o they_o these_o sin_n by_o too_o much_o neglect_n of_o riches_n as_o they_o be_v good_a the_o covetous_a sin_n by_o too_o much_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v base_a in_o riches_n the_o remedy_n of_o covetousness_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o our_o riches_n and_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v sometime_o some_o deed_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o heart_n always_o free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o open_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n o_o that_o rich_a man_n will_v remember_v those_o word_n which_o king_n david_n sing_v 61._o â—s_n 61._o if_o riches_n abound_v set_v not_o your_o hart_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v desire_v riches_n have_v riches_n and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v their_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v use_v david_n perform_v himself_o that_o which_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v to_o other_o who_o although_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o other_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o note_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v set_v his_o hart_n on_o riches_n when_o they_o abound_v with_o he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o very_a charitable_a man_n give_v much_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o set_v his_o hart_n on_o almesdeed_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o upon_o riches_n and_o if_o all_o rich_a man_n will_v do_v so_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o riches_n you_o have_v now_o the_o ten_o commandment_n declare_v the_o commandment_n not_o of_o any_o king_n or_o superior_a upon_o earth_n but_o of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o give_v these_o commandment_n after_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n to_o the_o israelit_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v almost_o kill_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_a people_n and_o as_o stubborn_a and_o perversed_a child_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o clemency_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v such_o a_o example_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o love_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n demand_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 14._o io._n 14._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n servant_n soldier_n and_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o love_v he_o and_o we_o follow_v obey_v sight_n for_o and_o adulterate_a with_o the_o devil_n his_o profess_a enemy_n o_o christian_n be_v this_o thy_o love_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v as_o he_o walk_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n to_o deny_v his_o christendom_n and_o to_o become_v a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a and_o yet_o in_o deed_n we_o deny_v it_o when_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o then_o we_o promise_v faithful_o to_o keep_v 1._o tit._n 1._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v say_v s._n paul_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o as_o the_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o s._n john_n evangelist_n be_v inspire_v to_o declare_v 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v true_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v good_a christian_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o thing_n draw_v you_o from_o he_o give_v he_o the_o first_o place_n in_o your_o heart_n care_v not_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v the_o divine_a favour_n contemn_v riches_n forsake_v all_o unlawful_a desire_n bear_v affliction_n loss_n iniury_n imprisonment_n or_o any_o pain_n what_o soever_o rather_o then_o to_o committee_n any_o mortal_a sin_n pour_v forth_o this_o life_n which_o here_o you_o enjoy_v to_o please_v god_n the_o supreme_a goodness_n better_o than_o life_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v give_v their_o life_n not_o only_o in_o defence_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v sin_n 13._o don_a 13._o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o sâ—ith_o chaste_a susanna_n without_o the_o act_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n 1.2_o math._n 1.2_o although_o all_o nation_n obey_v king_n antiochus_n i_o and_o my_o son_n and_o my_o brethren_n will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n say_v the_o holy_a priest_n matathias_n when_o the_o king_n officer_n urge_v he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n death_n suffer_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v a_o martyr_n and_o so_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o martyr_n because_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o martyr_n in_o mind_n when_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v with_o thou_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o shall_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o delight_n that_o end_v be_v it_o be_v begin_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o let_v we_o resist_v temptation_n courageous_o and_o with_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n say_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o though_o all_o shall_v obey_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n lord_n my_o god_n for_o ever_o will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o 29._o psal_n 29._o the_o seven_o discourse_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la quest_n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la answ_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o make_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n understand_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o
keeper_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v well_o with_o us._n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v not_o here_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n with_o that_o perfection_n with_o which_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n perform_v his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o present_a state_n and_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o most_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v follow_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o say_v willing_o with_o holy_a job_n as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o do_v 1._o job._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o and_o the_o petition_n that_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v &_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v his_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o prayfor_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o kingdom_n dem._n l._n 2._o deserm_n dem._n we_o pray_v say_v s._n augustine_n not_o for_o temporal_a thing_n as_o our_o true_a good_n but_o as_o our_o necessary_n because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o not_o absolute_o good_a nor_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o partial_a and_o participate_v goodness_n from_o he_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n desire_v the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o his_o service_n may_v be_v acceptable_a where_o he_o refer_v the_o escape_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o petition_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n for_o although_o god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n do_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o we_o stand_v need_n of_o so_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n pray_v and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o some_o particular_a devotion_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n then_o of_o a_o prosperous_a â—ourney_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o 28._o câ—n._n 28._o and_o shall_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o shall_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v return_v prosperous_o to_o my_o father_n house_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v erect_v for_o a_o title_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v give_v to_o i_o i_o will_v offer_v tithe_n to_o thou_o all_o this_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n do_v that_o god_n may_v bless_v he_o and_o supply_v his_o want_n in_o that_o voyage_n by_o bread_n all_o corporal_a necessary_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o food_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o bread-being_a the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o foode_n it_o may_v proper_o signify_v all_o temporal_a necessary_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bread_n be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o lacob_n pray_v for_o bread_n and_o raiment_n and_o luc._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisys_n to_o eat_v bread_n 14._o luc._n 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o eat_v meat_n in_o general_a for_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n which_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi then_o make_v for_o his_o friend_n here_o we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v by_o sin_n man_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n supply_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fear_v no_o want_n but_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o fall_v into_o fear_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o want_v meat_n and_o clothes_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o to_o work_v hard_a to_o get_v that_o which_o he_o stand_v need_n of_o and_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v be_v still_o in_o fear_n of_o want_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o to_o give_v fruit_n to_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o send_v sometime_o excess_n of_o heat_n cold_n thunder_n drought_n inundation_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o he_o deminish_v our_o allowance_n and_o take_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v from_o us._n what_o a_o folly_n than_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a and_o worldly_a man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v blast_v their_o corn_n burn_v their_o grass_n send_v disease_n to_o their_o good_n fire_n to_o their_o house_n or_o some_o grievous_a lameness_n or_o deformity_n to_o their_o person_n what_o will_v they_o do_v then_o job_n be_v rich_a enough_o and_o have_v honour_n enough_o as_o a_o prince_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o loose_v all_o and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o to_o lie_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o to_o scrape_v away_o the_o putrefaction_n from_o his_o body_n with_o shell_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v beside_o he_o this_o will_v god_n permit_v in_o he_o to_o show_v that_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o their_o be_v none_o rich_a and_o prosperous_a but_o by_o he_o and_o because_o he_o take_v all_o patient_o and_o remain_v still_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bless_v again_o with_o temporal_a prosperity_n double_a to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o enjoy_v antiochus_n be_v a_o king_n far_o great_a than_o job_n yet_o less_o than_o god_n who_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n destroy_v his_o arm_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o misery_n that_o as_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o rule_v even_o over_o the_o wane_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o height_n of_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 2.9_o mach._n 2.9_o now_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o portative_a seat_n testify_v the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n worm_n crawl_v abundant_o and_o his_o live_a flesh_n fall_v of_o for_o pain_n with_o his_o smell_n also_o and_o stink_n the_o army_n be_v annoy_v now_o what_o better_a be_v this_o man_n for_o all_o his_o worldly_a greatness_n when_o god_n will_v thus_o punish_v he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o job_n do_v but_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o wickedness_n he_o be_v never_o restore_v to_o prosperity_n again_o but_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o forsake_v god_n for_o temporal_a prosperity_n see_v that_o all_o blessing_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o these_o very_a man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o riches_n and_o for_o a_o pleasant_a life_n come_v to_o god_n to_o ask_v bread_n of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v their_o livelihood_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o absurd_a servant_n ask_v their_o wage_n of_o the_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v as_o soldier_n do_v of_o their_o captain_n and_o general_n be_v their_o ever_o any_o soldier_n that_o go_v to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n to_o ask_v pay_n or_o provision_n if_o then_o worldling_n you_o will_v serve_v the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o ask_v your_o
our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o humility_n reverence_n confidence_n and_o with_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n this_o feruerous_a attention_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v glad_o commend_v to_o you_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o before_o god_n at_o your_o prayer_n as_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o great_a reverence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v earnest_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o then_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o not_o too_o earnest_o desire_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o please_v he_o in_o it_o let_v every_o one_o say_v s._n basil_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 201._o in_o reg_fw-la breu_n q._n 201._o and_o if_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o uncivil_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v yawn_a and_o as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o sleep_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o some_o about_o betray_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o prayer_n to_o cast_v of_o all_o drowsiness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o irreverence_n and_o to_o put_v away_o evil_a thought_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n remember_v then_o that_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v earnest_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o perceive_v yourselves_o to_o fall_v into_o distraction_n call_v back_o your_o mind_n to_o god_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n a_o new_a and_o feruerous_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o distraction_n trouble_v you_o still_o be_v not_o vex_v nor_o dismay_v with_o they_o but_o detest_a they_o again_o in_o your_o hart_n make_v a_o act_n of_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o have_v distraction_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o slight_v they_o the_o best_a resistance_n be_v make_v and_o how_o soever_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o merit_v by_o your_o prayer_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o consist_v not_o in_o not_o have_v but_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o distraction_n pour_v forth_o your_o prayer_n with_o devotion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o in_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v and_o he_o will_v honour_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o reward_v you_o the_o eight_o discourse_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la saint_n bernard_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n est_fw-la hom._n 3._o super_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v i_o have_v from_o the_o altar_n above_o not_o a_o coal_n but_o a_o whole_a globe_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o inveterated_a rust_n away_o from_o my_o mouth_n that_o i_o may_v worthy_o declare_v the_o gracious_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n thus_o do_v this_o great_a servant_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hail_n mary_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v say_v so_o may_v i_o say_v and_o as_o he_o often_o exhort_v so_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o for_o help_v glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n high_a queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v my_o soul_n lie_v prostrate_a at_o thy_o foot_n crave_v thy_o help_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o praise_v thou_o i_o desire_v in_o this_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o of_o my_o self_n i_o can_v perform_v this_o desire_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o intercession_n for_o divine_a grace_n see_v thou_o that_o i_o want_v not_o light_a to_o setforth_o thy_o praise_n and_o that_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o may_v conceive_v with_o profit_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v and_o something_o more_o of_o thou_o then_o can_v be_v speak_v they_o shall_v hear_v thou_o salute_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o angel_n mouth_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n they_o shall_v see_v thou_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o thy_o natural_a son_n become_v subject_a to_o thou_o they_o shall_v hear_v thou_o in_o they_o life_n time_n praise_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n after_o thy_o death_n and_o after_o the_o evangelist_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o by_o one_o descant_v upon_o thy_o praise_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o full_a choir_n cry_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o prayer_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o beneficial_a thy_o prayer_n be_v to_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o some_o example_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n procure_v thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o honour_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o we_o all_o may_v increase_v towards_o thou_o for_o this_o we_o salute_v thou_o say_v haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n quest_n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n answ_n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n amen_n the_o whole_a aue_fw-la maria_n consist_v of_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o word_n add_v by_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n saint_n elizabeth_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n and_o the_o church_n add_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n haile_o full_a of_o grace._n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v choose_v among_o thousand_o and_o among_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o and_o infinite_a of_o infinite_n which_o god_n can_v have_v create_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v and_o she_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o woman_n state_n and_o perfect_v with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n the_o plenitude_n of_o time_n be_v then_o come_v in_o which_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v with_o order_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v more_o orderly_a and_o holy_a a_o messenger_n be_v prepare_v from_o heaven_n unto_o she_o to_o require_v her_o consent_n that_o this_o mystery_n so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o she_o and_o word_n be_v inspire_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v she_o how_o he_o enter_v to_o her_o presence_n salute_v her_o first_o with_o these_o word_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n a_o bless_a salutation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o among_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o salute_v which_o angel_n have_v sometime_o use_v to_o holy_a man_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v never_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o salutation_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o this_o mystery_n and_o for_o she_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n so_o origen_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o s._n bede_n at_o first_o she_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o for_o not_o be_v use_v to_o hear_v she_o own_o praise_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o she_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o angel_n word_n fear_v and_o admire_v at_o they_o bless_a virgin_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v saint_n bede_n she_o fear_v because_o she_o admire_v at_o this_o new_a form_n of_o blessing_n which_o before_o be_v read_v of_o in_o noâ—_n place_n nor_o any_o where_o find_v this_o salutation_n be_v reserve_v for_o mary_n for_o by_o she_o only_o this_o grace_n be_v deserve_v which_o by_o none_o but_o she_o be_v ever_o obtain_v s._n 2._o act._n 2._o peter_n indeed_o and_o those_o
to_o 8._o that_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n take_v flesh_n and_o unite_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o worm_n to_o eat_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o saint_n james_n saint_n denis_n and_o saint_n ignatius_n for_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n both_o of_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o her_o ample_a praise_n compare_v she_o by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n christi_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o tertl_n l._n the_o incarnate_a christi_fw-la who_o be_v our_o mother_n that_o cause_v our_o fall_n hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v our_o mother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v raise_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n which_o her_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n s._n irenaeus_n call_v she_o the_o virgin_n advocate_n of_o eve_n the_o virgin_n in_o the_o three_o age_n live_v origen_n a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n 1._o to_o 3._o ho._n 1._o and_o so_o well_o deserve_v in_o his_o former_a year_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o public_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v these_o word_n his_o mother_n mother_n immaculate_a mother_n incorrupt_v mother_n untouched_a his_o mother_n who_o mother_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n o_o great_a sacrament_n the_o same_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o worthy_a one_o the_o undesile_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o only_a one_o tertullian_n live_v in_o this_o age_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v flourish_v most_o in_o the_o former_a saint_n athanasius_n also_o live_v in_o this_o age_n but_o flourish_v most_o in_o the_o next_o where_o i_o go_v to_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n athanasius_n flourish_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n for_o forty_o six_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n he_o sound_v the_o bless_a virgin_n praise_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o it_o become_v we_o to_o call_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n for_o that_o our_o king_n lord_n and_o god_n spring_v forth_o of_o thou_o deip_v athan_n in_o evang_n deip_v the_o archangel_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o praise_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o first_o front_n of_o throne_n cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n salute_v thou_o and_o so_o do_v the_o second_o hierarchy_n of_o domination_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o of_o angel_n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n admonish_v by_o they_o extol_v thou_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v s._n ephrem_n who_o call_v she_o holy_a than_o the_o seraphim_n with_o out_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n virgin_n before_o her_o child_n bear_v and_o after_o it_o in_o this_o age_n also_o live_v saint_n hierome_n s_o chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o god_n raise_v as_o glorious_a light_n to_o illustrate_v his_o church_n in_o those_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a time_n of_o the_o arian_n here_o be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o they_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v their_o sentence_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n 9_o hier._n ep_v de_fw-fr nat._n mar._n ad_fw-la crom._n &_o heliod_n to_o 9_o hierome_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o her_o conception_n of_o s._n anne_n a_o age_a and_o barren_a woman_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o say_v mistress_n or_o lady_n be_v bring_v for_o she_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o also_o foretell_v to_o joakim_n her_o father_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v blessedamong_a woman_n and_o how_o she_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o three_o year_n old_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v their_o be_v govern_v by_o priest_n 11._o esa_n 11._o and_o how_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v literal_o denote_v in_o s._n joseps_n rod_n which_o miraculous_o flourish_v to_o assign_v he_o as_o a_o worthy_a husband_n for_o she_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o life_n enstoc_n epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o enstoc_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o all_o and_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a to_o compare_v with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o she_o saint_n chrysostome_n true_o this_o virgin_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n dom_n chry._n in_o hypa_n dom_n she_o alone_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o holy_a than_o she_o not_o the_o prophet_n not_o the_o apostle_n not_o martyr_n not_o patriarch_n not_o the_o angel_n not_o the_o throne_n not_o the_o domination_n not_o the_o cherubim_n not_o the_o seraphim_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o she_o either_o among_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n which_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o virgin_n and_o in_o s._n augustins_n sermon_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n the_o devotion_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o next_o age_n begin_v nestorius_n his_o heresy_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o prime_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n many_o holy_a man_n begin_v then_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n nestor_n cyr._n count_v nestor_n and_o his_o mother_n but_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n be_v his_o prime_a antagonist_n and_o next_o under_o god_n the_o prime_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n who_o thus_o express_v his_o devotion_n to_o she_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o holy_a trinity_n to_o thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v the_o candlestike_a of_o unquenchable_a light_n deip_v orat._n the_o dorm_n deip_v the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n live_v andrea_n hierosolymitanus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n who_o call_v our_o bless_a lady_n a_o saint_n holy_a than_o the_o saint_n the_o most_o holy_a treasure_n of_o all_o sanctity_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n who_o speak_v of_o our_o b_o lady_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o grace_n for_o say_v he_o if_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n before_o she_o conceive_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o it_o but_o what_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o continual_a and_o such_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o christ_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o he_o her_o master_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o the_o fist_n six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n declare_v a_o far_o different_a spirit_n in_o they_o from_o those_o who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v she_o or_o derogate_v from_o her_o praise_n or_o but_o any_o way_n sleight_v they_o as_o the_o modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n common_o do_v i_o may_v produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o follow_a age_n unto_o our_o day_n to_o show_v the_o contiruance_n of_o that_o first_o and_o ancient_a denotion_n to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n anselme_n 3._o auth._n protest_v relig_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 3._o saint_n bernard_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o denotion_n of_o s._n dominike_n s._n francis_n and_o of_o many_o other_o saint_n some_o of_o who_o
have_v particular_a relation_n and_o so_o this_o angel_n may_v well_o be_v call_v gabiel_n which_o according_a to_o author_n be_v a_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n man_n or_o man_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n which_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n saint_n bernard_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o angelical_a quire_n for_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seduce_v eve_n and_o cause_v our_o destruction_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n shall_v bring_v the_o message_n of_o our_o reparation_n but_o he_o be_v commune_o think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o archangel_n choir_n which_o be_v the_o second_o choir_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n design_v unto_o high_a and_o more_o principal_a mystery_n and_o have_v high_a illumination_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v be_v very_o glorious_a who_o bring_v in_o our_o bless_a lady_n speak_v these_o word_n dom_n tom_fw-mi 10._o seren_n 14._o de_fw-fr natal_n dom_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o bright_a countenance_n shine_v garment_n in_o his_o gate_n admirable_a in_o aspect_n terrible_a as_o bear_v reverence_n in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o vision_n happen_v laureto_n the_o house_n of_o laureto_n it_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o joseph_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n a_o place_n which_o god_n have_v and_o do_v still_o honour_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o treasury_n upon_o earth_n or_o storehouse_n of_o miracle_n 16._o beda_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la e._n 16._o saint_n bede_n say_v that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o god_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o it_o have_v marvellous_o preserve_v it_o transport_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n from_o palestine_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o insidel_n first_o into_o illyrium_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o now_o it_o remain_v call_v lauretum_n where_o it_o be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o thousand_o of_o pious_a catholics_n flock_v unto_o it_o and_o by_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o of_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v go_v or_o send_v thither_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o house_n of_o loreto_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v they_o all_o i_o say_v first_o and_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a to_o he_o i_o say_v second_o and_o that_o also_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o house_n by_o angel_n god_n have_v actual_o do_v as_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o abacuc_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n out_o of_o jury_n into_o babylon_n 14._o dau._n 14._o for_o daniel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v their_o do_v convince_v more_o assure_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n and_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o than_o the_o sunshine_n do_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n for_o he_o that_o see_v for_o example_n lame_a and_o crooked_a limb_n or_o rot_a and_o wither_a flesh_n to_o become_v straight_o sound_a entire_a and_o of_o perfect_a bigness_n or_o he_o that_o see_v in_o a_o possess_a person_n the_o devil_n visible_o to_o change_v shape_n or_o hear_v he_o to_o speak_v several_a tongue_n exorcism_n exorcism_n which_o the_o possess_a person_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o and_o be_v inward_o move_v wish_v a_o pious_a motion_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a be_v sure_a of_o it_o than_o he_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v only_o by_o the_o sunshine_n and_o have_v no_o inward_a pious_a motion_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o four_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o laureto_n be_v never_o publish_v but_o upon_o good_a authority_n prudent_a ground_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n wary_o and_o strict_o examine_v and_o be_v do_v sometime_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o multitude_n to_o testify_v it_o and_o so_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o to_o question_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v record_v of_o that_o place_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v question_v or_o deny_v all_o the_o whole_a record_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o much_o less_o circumspection_n than_o the_o history_n of_o laureto_n be_v as_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o vision_n appear_v and_o in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v fullfil_v it_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n after_o the_o conception_n of_o s._n john_n bapptist_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o septemb_v this_o must_v have_v be_v in_o march_n and_o to_o complete_a six_o month_n it_o must_v have_v be_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o march_n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v it_o as_o for_o the_o day_n some_o have_v contemplate_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o friday_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v on_o a_o friday_n and_o sin_v on_o a_o friday_n for_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o day_n in_o paradise_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v conceive_v also_o on_o a_o friday_n as_o for_o the_o hour_n it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v about_o midnight_n according_a to_o that_o of_o holy_a wisdom_n 18._o sap_n 18._o when_o quiet_a silence_n contain_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midway_n of_o her_o course_n thy_o omnipotent_a word_n sally_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o royal_a seat_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o the_o figure_n correspond_v better_a to_o the_o thing_n praefigure_v the_o angel_n at_o midnight_n kill_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n let_v we_o go_v on_o bless_v be_v the_o frvite_n of_o thy_o womb_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o s._n elizabeth_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n after_o her_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n so_o also_o she_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o of_o charity_n be_v move_v to_o undertake_v a_o troublesome_a journey_n unto_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o jury_n with_o much_o fervour_n and_o speed_n to_o see_v s._n elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n who_o she_o know_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n 2._o luc_n 2._o she_o go_v say_v the_o evangelist_n into_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o juda_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zachary_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o elizabeth_n hear_v her_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n john_n who_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o by_o that_o leap_n give_v she_o to_o understande_v the_o mystery_n which_o pass_v with_o our_o bless_a lady_n thus_o do_v saint_n john_n chrysostome_n describe_v this_o passage_n christ_n say_v he_o therefore_o make_v his_o mother_n to_o salute_v s._n elizabeth_n that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n dwell_v may_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o elizabeth_n descend_v unto_o john_n and_o there_o anoint_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n for_o present_o as_o the_o word_n of_o her_o salutation_n come_v to_o her_o ear_n the_o child_n prophesy_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o motion_n what_o will_v saint_n john_n by_o that_o motion_n say_v it_o be_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v mother_n behold_v here_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o that_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o bless_v among_o woman_n she_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v us._n she_o understand_v this_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n say_v 1._o luc._n 1._o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n
our_o wont_a hail_n mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o rosary_n or_o bead_n confi_v most_o of_o the_o hail_n mary_n a_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o for_o many_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o next_o unto_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o prayer_n first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o christ_n make_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n saint_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o church_n make_v the_o hail_n mary_n and_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v make_v or_o allow_v of_o only_a by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a place_n below_z the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o above_o all_o other_o prayer_n second_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o for_o our_o bless_a lady_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a prayer_n of_o all_o which_o we_o say_v immediate_o to_o god_n so_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a prayer_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n three_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o for_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o news_n of_o it_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o then_o present_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o she_o and_o salute_v she_o say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v wrth_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n in_o our_o bead_n we_o often_o repeat_v and_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o mystery_n to_o celebrate_v that_o bless_a hour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n saint_n athanasius_n call_v they_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o say_v that_o the_o quire_n of_o heaven_n be_v incessant_o sing_v that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o ample_a hymn_n deip_v in_o evang_v deip_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v often_o repeat_v it_o with_o the_o angel_n s._n hierome_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o curse_v the_o christian_n esa_n hier._n in_o c._n 5._o esa_n we_o curse_v not_o they_o but_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o if_o we_o curse_v they_o not_o we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o often_o to_o remember_v our_o own_o happiness_n thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o mystety_n of_o the_o chrystian_a faith_n a_o jew_n will_v by_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a christian_n will_v allwais_o reverence_v he_o keep_v those_o solemnity_n and_o practise_v those_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o we_o often_o say_v the_o hail_n mary_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o to_o honour_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o and_o to_o crave_v her_o prayer_n saint_n dominike_n be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o rosary_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o holy_a saint_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o such_o he_o think_v himself_o indebt_v both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o discharge_v this_o debt_n he_o devise_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o rosary_n which_o although_o it_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o read_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n those_o that_o can_v read_v have_v their_o book_n to_o pray_v in_o and_o those_o that_o can_v read_v have_v their_o bead_n as_o book_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o in_o which_o they_o may_v read_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o rosary_n be_v make_v by_o s._n dominike_n as_o a_o holy_a psalter_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o king_n david_n make_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o that_o holy_a king_n to_o compose_v a_o psater_n of_o devout_a psalm_n and_o those_o in_o number_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o king_n david_n compose_v so_o it_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o s._n dominike_n to_o devise_v a_o psalter_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o and_o that_o this_o psalter_n may_v be_v more_o practise_v by_o all_o he_o make_v it_o not_o of_o new_a and_o different_a psalm_n which_o few_o will_v have_v get_v without_o book_n but_o of_o so_o many_o hail_n marys_n which_o all_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v without_o book_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o and_o as_o the_o musical_a instrument_n which_o david_n use_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o his_o psalm_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o will_v saint_n dominike_n divide_v his_o psalter_n of_o aue_fw-la marys_n into_o ten_o destinguish_v by_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o eyery_a ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o fifteen_o tenn_n fifteen_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n may_v be_v celebrate_v the_o fifteen_o mystery_n correspond_v to_o the_o fifteen_o tenn_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v distinguish_v into_o five_o joyful_a five_o sorrowful_a and_o five_o glorious_a though_o sieve_n joyful_a be_v the_o annunciation_n the_o visitation_n the_o nativity_n the_o purification_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o presentation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o find_v of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n the_o first_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o annunciation_n which_o be_v when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n deliver_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n that_o joyful_a message_n announce_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o second_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o visitation_n which_o be_v when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o her_o cousin_n saint_n elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n to_o wit_n saint_n john_n baptist_n she_o make_v a_o visit_n unto_o she_o to_o comfort_v she_o help_v she_o and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v she_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o arrive_v at_o her_o house_n and_o salute_v she_o saint_n john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n saint_n elizabeth_n prophesy_v and_o our_o bless_a lady_n pronounce_v a_o canticle_n of_o joy_n in_o remembrance_n of_o which_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o second_o ten_o the_o three_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n full_a of_o joy_n first_o unto_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v she_o in_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o her_o son_n and_o also_o to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o angel_n speech_n 2._o luc._n 2._o behold_v i_o euangelize_n to_o you_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n be_v sudden_o with_o the_o angel_n say_v glory_n in_o to_o the_o high_a god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n the_o four_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o solemnize_v together_o for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n after_o her_o delivery_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v purify_v and_o shall_v present_v she_o first_o beget_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o law_n although_o christ_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o they_o yet_o of_o humility_n they_o will_v obey_v they_o behold_v now_o a_o joyful_a mystery_n when_o holy_a old_a simeon_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n until_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n expect_v his_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n do_v
which_o the_o chief_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o mass_n be_v contain_v oslertory_n oslertory_n the_o offertory_n be_v a_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thatas_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o hart_n so_o praise_v also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o ancient_a custom_n to_o offer_v gift_n at_o the_o offortory_n by_o which_o the_o people_n concur_v then_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v as_o it_o be_v i_o beleeut_n and_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a and_o i_o consent_v unto_o and_o combine_v with_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o offering_n be_v iustify_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 5._o mat._n 5._o say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o god_n express_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 16._o deut._n 16._o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o our_o lord_n any_o empty_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v offer_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o then_o the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n be_v prepare_v and_o offer_v the_o bread_n be_v then_o call_v a_o immaculate_a host_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o host_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o future_a for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o most_o immaculate_a host_n and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o cuill_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o future_a for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n by_o it_o this_o offering_n before_o consecration_n signifi_v the_o voluntary_a oblation_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o mind_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o little_a water_n be_v mix_v to_o the_o wine_n missa_fw-la chrysost_n in_o missa_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o issue_v out_o of_o blood_n and_o water_n from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n blind_o but_o mysterious_o open_v it_o with_o a_o lance_n the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n be_v devout_o prepare_v the_o priest_n turn_v about_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n fratres_fw-la orare_fw-la fratres_fw-la that_o the_o host_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o pray_v according_o then_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o secret_a praycr_n secr._n tâ—_n praycr_n to_o represent_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n retirement_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisys_n see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o procure_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v setforth_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n to_o contest_v with_o god_n sometime_o he_o disappear_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o past_a unseen_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 7._o joan._n 7._o some_o time_n she_o rerire_v himself_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi drawing_z near_o he_o return_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galily_n into_o jury_n again_o prasaâ—ion_n prasaâ—ion_n for_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o passion_n the_o paschall_n time_n when_o great_a refort_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o he_o preach_v public_o among_o they_o and_o with_o that_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o for_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o slock_v nevertheless_o by_o multitude_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n conduct_v he_o solemn_o into_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o palm_n sunday_n and_o be_v now_o celebrate_v at_o the_o praefation_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n spread_v his_o hand_n intoken_v of_o joy_n and_o invit_v all_o the_o angelical_a quire_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n which_o the_o people_n than_o cry_v say_v 21._o mat._n 21._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seraphim_n who_o cry_v sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n holy_a holy_a holy_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 6._o esa_n 6._o and_o he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o to_o show_v how_o little_a christ_n regar_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n that_o in_o all_o that_o prompe_n he_o have_v nothing_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n weep_v then_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o people_n this_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v the_o praefation_n or_o praeface_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o consecration_n his_o birth_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la his_o life_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v be_v signify_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o gospel_n his_o preach_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o creed_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o the_o secret_a prayer_n his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o hieâ—tsalem_n in_o the_o praeface_n his_o last_o supper_n and_o death_n be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o consecration_n after_o the_o praeface_n follow_v the_o canon_n canon_n canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o devout_a and_o worthy_a offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o his_o superior_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o for_o his_o benefactor_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v live_v and_o for_o who_o or_o whatsoever_o he_o intend_v to_o pray_v profess_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n he_o pray_v in_o secret_a to_o signify_v the_o dolorous_a time_n of_o christ_n passion_n he_o make_v then_o a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n mention_v none_o but_o martyr_n as_o witness_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o their_o blood_n for_o although_o our_o b._n lady_n do_v not_o actual_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n yet_o she_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o that_o she_o actual_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pain_n sufficient_a to_o have_v deprive_v she_o of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v her_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o consecration_n draw_v near_o the_o church_n prostrate_v herself_o with_o all_o humility_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n consecration_n consecration_n beseech_v he_o that_o as_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o dear_a and_o please_v to_o he_o as_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o as_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o ordain_v and_o as_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o which_o he_o will_v bequeath_v his_o own_o body_n to_o remain_v for_o our_o continual_a sacrifice_n among_o we_o so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o ground_v in_o we_o that_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n he_o take_v then_o the_o host_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n s._n augustine_n temp_n ser._n 181._o the_o temp_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o consecratethe_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o sign_n the_o host_n be_v then_o consecrate_v that_o manner_n of_o consecration_n be_v exact_o observe_v which_o christ_n command_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n after_o consecration_n he_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n elevation_n elevation_n and_o never_o touch_v it_o or_o uncover_v the_o chalice_n without_o kneel_v down_o of_o reverence_n to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o calestials_n terrestrial_n and_o insernals_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n
hand_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n 24._o luc._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o then_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o now_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o most_o convenient_a form_n of_o blessing_n 9_o ezech._n 9_o and_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o benediction_n as_o saint_n denis_n have_v record_v who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o latter_a time_n last_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n be_v say_v as_o the_o plane_a and_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o ceremony_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v mass_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v his_o sacred_a body_n as_o our_o continual_a sacrifice_n institute_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o offering_n to_o be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o then_o offer_v add_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o other_o holy_a prayer_n and_o rite_n of_o reverence_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o and_o mind_v at_o mass_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o holy_a mystery_n saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n common_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v mass_n add_v many_o thing_n of_o devotion_n to_o it_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n barnaby_n at_o milan_n add_v also_o more_o prayer_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n to_o it_o and_o other_o holy_a saint_n as_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n john_n chrysostome_n compose_v certain_a devout_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o mass_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o mass_n which_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v with_o such_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o you_o have_v see_v declare_v in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v devout_o and_o decent_o represent_v we_o ought_v therefore_o with_o great_a reverence_n mass_n meditation_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o those_o mystery_n as_o though_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o see_v he_o visible_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v then_o celebrate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n for_o us._n until_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la we_o will_v imagine_v that_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n for_o his_o come_n at_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la we_o will_v awaken_v ourselves_o with_o the_o angel_n voice_n to_o a_o high_a joy_n imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o angel_n tell_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o celestial_a army_n sing_v those_o word_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o we_o will_v offer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n until_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o be_v follow_v he_o and_o our_o bless_a lady_n behave_v ourselves_o as_o his_o servant_n ravish_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o conversation_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o creed_n we_o will_v imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o he_o at_o the_o praeface_n that_o we_o be_v at_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o will_v sing_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o the_o people_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a before_o the_o elevation_n we_o will_v consider_v his_o pray_n in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v that_o violent_a and_o strange_a sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n for_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v present_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o his_o passion_n what_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o sting_a blow_n they_o give_v he_o what_o shame_n and_o pain_n they_o devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o more_o than_o can_v he_o imagine_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n hear_v the_o cry_n which_o he_o give_v and_o see_v he_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o die_v and_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o rook_n about_o jerusalem_n to_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o perceive_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o dead_a body_n a_o formidable_a darkness_n then_o cover_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v think_v how_o grievous_a our_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o will_v make_v act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o mend_v our_o life_n and_o some_o great_a fault_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o not_o corporal_o at_o least_o spiritual_o by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o it_o at_o the_o postcommunion_n we_o will_v give_v thanks_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v rise_v with_o alacrity_n to_o a_o better_a life_n at_o the_o ite_z missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n we_o will_v imagine_v ourselves_o present_a at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o have_v with_o his_o disciple_n receive_v his_o blessing_n that_o we_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o glory_n to_o give_v we_o a_o scantling_n and_o little_a sight_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n to_o animate_v we_o with_o that_o sight_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n stand_v water_n holy_a water_n to_o hallow_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n which_o be_v common_o do_v on_o sunday_n before_o mass_n to_o sanctify_v holy_a thing_n to_o expel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o to_o purge_v from_o venial_a sin_n as_o every_o good_a work_n do_v which_o increase_v the_o divine_a grace_n in_o us._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o ceremony_n man_n be_v a_o corporal_a creature_n must_v honour_v god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o use_v corporal_a creature_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o although_o god_n regard_v most_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v we_o notwithstanding_o to_o use_v corporal_a thing_n to_o our_o sanctification_n 5._o ja._n 5._o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n which_o according_a to_o saint_n james_n be_v use_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v command_v diverse_a corporal_a thing_n unto_o supernatural_a end_n and_o effect_n 12._o exod._n 12._o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n post_v of_o the_o israelit_n 19_o nu._n 19_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a plague_n as_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n mix_v with_o water_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n 8._o tob._n 8._o as_o young_a toby_n be_v command_v to_o use_v the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n to_o expel_v the_o devil_n as_o elisaeus_n use_v salt_n with_o water_n 4.2_o reg._n 4.2_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_o sweetness_n and_o fruitfulness_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o if_o any_o object_n that_o god_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n can_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n only_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v but_o the_o church_n can_v ordain_v holy_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o devout_a observation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrament_n god_n inspire_v the_o church_n in_o
for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v do_v for_o any_o absurdity_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o all_o man_n conceive_v it_o most_o natural_a to_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sorrowful_a and_o abhor_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o disdain_n and_o affront_v and_o christ_n will_v disdain_v those_o that_o disdain_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v his_o church_n baronius_n relate_v of_o saint_n elphegus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n how_o that_o exhort_v of_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v lend_v a_o certain_a man_n deride_v he_o but_o the_o bishop_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o night_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v lend_v then_o be_v observe_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n fast_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o a_o preparation_n for_o easter_n the_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o although_o we_o keep_v abstinence_n on_o they_o also_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n may_v continue_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o fast_v all_o together_o and_o not_o be_v quite_o break_v by_o eat_v of_o flesh_n within_o that_o time_n day_n ember_n day_n ember_n day_n be_v fast_v as_o a_o preparation_n for_o holy_a order_n which_o at_o those_o time_n use_v to_o be_v give_v saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o marcelia_n say_v that_o the_o ember_n day_n as_o well_o as_o lend_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act._n 13._o and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fast_a and_o pray_v they_o impose_v hand_n that_o be_v give_v order_n and_o from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fast_a ember_n day_n for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_n of_o holy_a order_n 7_o leo_fw-la ser_n 7_o as_o saint_n leo_n declare_v who_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n of_o spring_n summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o receive_v day_n rogation_n day_n rogation_n day_n be_v fast_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n procession_n be_v make_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v be_v represent_v as_o present_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o towards_o us._n vigil_n vigil_n vigil_n be_v fast_v inhonour_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o prayer_n may_v go_v both_o togother_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v vigil_n which_o be_v to_o say_v watch_n because_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a use_v to_o watch_v all_o that_o night_n attend_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o many_o inconvenience_n in_o process_n of_o time_n appear_v in_o those_o watch_n they_o be_v lay_v aside_o friday_n fast_a or_o abstinence_n friday_n friday_n according_a to_o custom_n of_o place_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n the_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n mark_v s._n mark_v which_o reign_v so_o violent_o in_o italy_n and_o especial_o about_o rome_n that_o people_n sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a as_o they_o sneize_v or_o yawn_v and_o from_o thence_o say_v durandus_fw-la come_v the_o custom_n of_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o to_o those_o that_o sneize_v as_o be_v then_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n saint_n pelagius_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n mark_v against_o it_o and_o himself_o die_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v go_v in_o the_o procession_n saint_n gregory_n who_o succeed_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v all_o over_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a supplication_n for_o litany_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o supplication_n or_o petition_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o abstinence_n procession_n and_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o supplication_n thus_o institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o rogation_n day_n be_v call_v the_o lesser_a litany_n because_o they_o be_v first_o begin_v more_o private_o and_o by_o a_o lesser_a authority_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n thus_o durand_n saturday_n abstinence_n be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o saturday_n saturday_n saturday_n on_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o preserve_v especial_o by_o she_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n waver_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o as_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n command_v it_o fast_v how_o we_o be_v to_o fast_v for_o he_o that_o make_v law_n be_v to_o interpret_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o who_o as_o he_o can_v give_v they_o power_n to_o oblige_v so_o be_v he_o to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o obligation_n hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o sick_a folk_n child_n and_o youth_n before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a settle_a growth_n age_a and_o decay_a person_n poor_a people_n that_o must_v eat_v often_o as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a at_o once_o for_o a_o entire_a mail_n and_o those_o that_o labour_n much_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_v because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o raise_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o increase_v of_o people_n devotion_n but_o they_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o and_o lessen_v it_o if_o they_o oblige_v with_o any_o notable_a hurt_n and_o therefore_o fast_v and_o all_o such_o corporal_a affliction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n and_o oblige_v not_o unto_o our_o hurt_n or_o notable_a damage_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o disciple_n timothy_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v with_o excess_n and_o to_o the_o impair_n of_o his_o health_n 1.5_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o advise_v he_o say_v drink_v not_o yet_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o thy_o often_o infirmity_n second_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o fast_n be_v break_v with_o meat_n only_o and_o not_o with_o drink_n which_o the_o church_n may_v also_o have_v forbid_v but_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o drink_v betwixt_o nail_n either_o wine_n beer_n water_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v as_o drink_v milk_n betwixt_o nail_n break_v the_o fast_a because_o it_o be_v rather_o meat_n then_o drink_v and_o therefore_o we_o common_o call_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v te_fw-mi cate_z milk_n the_o precept_n of_o fast_v include_v two_o thing_n fast_v two_o thing_n in_o fast_v to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a meat_n and_o to_o eat_v but_o one_o mail_n of_o lawful_a meat_n the_o first_o bind_v all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n the_o second_o oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n and_o sufficient_a ability_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o who_o may_v eat_v more_o nail_n than_o one_o so_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n prohibit_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o place_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n on_o fast_a day_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o in_o servant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_o be_v allowable_a and_o very_a good_a because_o their_o fast_n be_v a_o voluntary_a obsequy_n in_o they_o who_o not_o be_v able_a nor_o bind_v to_o oblerue_v strict_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o devotion_n they_o will_v abstain_v from_o a_o complete_a breakfast_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o only_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o fast_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o it_o proceed_v also_o as_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o some_o that_o they_o eat_v apple_n and_o fruit_n out_o of_o mail_n time_n on_o fast_a day_n i_o tell_v thâ—se_a once_o again_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v on_o fast_a day_n our_o of_o mail_n time_n and_o take_v some_o thing_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n because_o
egypt_n we_o can_v but_o pity_n to_o see_v they_o load_v with_o huge_a burden_n toil_v in_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o perform_v every_o day_n a_o wearisome_a and_o almost_o impossible_a task_n of_o brick_n be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o cruel_a egyptian_n without_o any_o help_n or_o ease_v at_o all_o only_o that_o straw_n be_v provide_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o also_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o they_o must_v both_o spate_o man_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o egypt_n to_o seek_v straw_n and_o must_v perform_v their_o task_n too_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v scourge_v they_o complain_v to_o pharaoh_n 5._o exod._n 5._o straw_n be_v not_o give_v we_o and_o brick_n be_v command_v we_o behold_v we_o thy_o scruant_n be_v beat_v with_o whip_n but_o what_o remedy_n all_o that_o they_o get_v of_o he_o be_v you_o be_v idle_a go_v and_o work_v straw_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v you_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o whit_n be_v deminish_v of_o the_o brick_n for_o every_o day_n this_o waâ—_n their_o remedy_n poor_a slave_n they_o must_v work_v and_o be_v beat_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o devil_n slavery_n pharaoh_n although_o cruel_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o devil_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n which_o by_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o right_o conceive_v yet_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o torment_n threaten_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v more_o lively_a of_o it_o that_o as_o those_o who_o be_v make_v slave_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v put_v unto_o base_a and_o slavish_a office_n of_o carry_v heavy_a load_n grind_v in_o mill_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o their_o master_n will_v they_o must_v he_o call_v to_o be_v beat_v without_o remedy_n or_o mutter_v a_o word_n so_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o sinner_n come_v down_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n 47._o esa_n 47._o o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o in_o the_o ground_n take_v a_o mill_n and_o grind_v meal_n i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v resist_v i_o sit_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o enter_v into_o darkness_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldee_n o_o christian_n think_v of_o these_o word_n before_o you_o sin_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v they_o to_o you_o imagine_v that_o you_o hear_v he_o threaten_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o or_o exaggeration_n of_o we_o but_o the_o real_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o amplify_v nothing_o we_o speak_v no_o allegory_n but_o suâ—h_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o terrify_v man_n from_o sin_n heavy_a burden_n and_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o devil_n slave_n and_o more_o than_o so_o without_o comparison_n 28._o esa_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v strike_v a_o league_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o misery_n than_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n the_o great_a of_o temporal_a and_o hell_n a_o eternal_a horror_n by_o death_n we_o lose_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o hell_n we_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o begin_v a_o everlass_a punishment_n of_o ragious_a pain_n that_o look_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o we_o in_o hell_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v pity_v nor_o free_v from_o it_o time_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_n in_o this_o world_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o time_n shall_v last_v and_o after_o that_o their_o eternity_n be_v still_o in_o which_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o curse_a state_n of_o continual_a roar_n rage_n and_o struggle_v with_o pain_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v nor_o diminish_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v settle_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n angel_n to_o be_v angel_n man_n to_o be_v man_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v lion_n and_o can_v change_v into_o another_o kind_n so_o the_o damn_a soul_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o state_n of_o torment_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o change_n from_o it_o or_o easement_n for_o ever_o and_o beside_o the_o eternity_n of_o these_o torment_n the_o intention_n and_o vehemency_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v be_v but_o as_o a_o fly_n bite_v as_o it_o be_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o impudent_a woman_n burn_v his_o finger_n one_o after_o another_o 107._o in_o vit_fw-mi pat_o l._n 3._o §._o 107._o bid_v she_o to_o try_v how_o she_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o die_v that_o night_n the_o holy_a man_n by_o his_o prayer_n teviue_v she_o to_o life_n again_o 19_o hist_o angl_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o in_o which_o she_o live_v a_o more_o chaste_a and_o happy_a life_n saint_n bede_n relate_v of_o saint_n furseus_n that_o have_v see_v one_o time_n in_o a_o vision_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o sight_n be_v so_o terrtible_a allafterwards_o to_o he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wintour_n although_o he_o wear_v but_o one_o single_a garment_n he_o will_v drop_n down_o with_o sweat_n when_o he_o think_v of_o it_o how_o great_a then_o may_v we_o imagine_v the_o pain_n itself_o to_o be_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o only_o be_v of_o such_o force_n with_o he_o to_o show_v this_o god_n although_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n against_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o therefore_o king_n david_n pray_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n 6._o psal_n 6._o that_o be_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o fury_n put_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o those_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o so_o god_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o exhaust_v all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o a_o master_n though_o never_o so_o merciful_a yet_o when_o no_o warning_n nor_o correction_n will_v mend_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v incense_v with_o just_a fury_n and_o forget_v his_o mercy_n he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n for_o ever_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n as_o the_o ungracious_a servant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 18._o mat._n 18._o so_o god_n although_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v infinite_o pitiful_a yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v just_o incense_v against_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o without_o any_o pity_n at_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v torment_v behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o 30._o es_fw-ge 30._o his_o burn_a fury_n heavy_a to_o bear_v his_o lip_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n his_o spirit_n as_o a_o torrent_n overflow_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n he_o shall_v dash_v to_o piece_n in_o whirl_n wind_n and_o in_o hailestone_n tophet_n be_v prepare_v since_o yesterday_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hell_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eternity_n before_o all_o day_n of_o time_n prepare_v of_o the_o king_n deep_a and_o wide_o the_o nourishment_n their_o of_o fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o torrent_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n inspire_v to_o describe_v god_n in_o a_o fury_n against_o the_o damn_a which_o next_o to_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o suffer_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n three_o by_o sin_n we_o incur_v many_o temporal_a affliction_n in_o this_o world_n which_o although_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o duration_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o intention_n and_o violence_n of_o pain_n to_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a yet_o in_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n especial_o to_o worldly_a man_n who_o seek_v after_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o fly_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o they_o a_o man_n commit_v some_o great_a sin_n and_o within_o a_o while_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n grief_n or_o hurt_n by_o which_o he_o remain_v wound_v lame_a and_o miscrable_a perhaps_o for_o many_o week_n and_o month_n and_o perhaps_o for_o all_o
our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o offer_v at_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v esteem_v at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o religion_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o turseline_n before_o the_o turk_n so_o barbarous_a but_o as_o they_o allwais_o worship_v some_o god_n so_o they_o offer_v some_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o plutarch_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v citty_n without_o temple_n color_n plut._n aâ—_n vers_fw-la color_n and_o coin_n of_o money_n without_o inscription_n then_o temple_n without_o altar_n to_o wit_n to_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n that_o teach_v all_o people_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o superior_n teach_v they_o also_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o some_o high_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n above_o all_o proper_a only_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o this_o author_n to_o declare_v by_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o citty_n be_v defend_v by_o wall_n and_o principality_n destinguish_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o their_o coin_n so_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v and_o his_o supreme_a principality_n destinguish_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o due_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o he_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la censuit_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la aut_fw-la scivit_fw-la aut_fw-la putavit_fw-la aut_fw-la finixit_fw-la for_o who_o ever_o deem_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o he_o either_o know_v or_o think_v or_o feign_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o have_v sacrifice_n offer_v by_o infidel_n unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o proper_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o shall_v antichrist_n strive_v so_o much_o to_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o daniel_n figurative_o prophesy_v in_o wicked_a antiochus_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a external_a act_n of_o religion_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o offer_v up_o also_o some_o corporal_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v he_o want_v his_o supreme_a worship_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v but_o praesigure_n as_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o it_o no_o the_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n offer_v every_o day_n to_o he_o this_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cros_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o precious_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o law_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v to_o institute_v among_o us._n all_o true_a sacrifice_n before_o christ_n be_v but_o type_n and_o emblem_n of_o honour_n to_o setforth_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n yet_o as_o those_o law_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o more_o perfect_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o those_o law_n be_v but_o figure_n of_o we_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o beef_n calf_n ram_n lamb_n turtle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v kill_v and_o their_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o holocaust_n the_o placable_a host_n and_o the_o peaceable_a host_n the_o holocaust_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o burn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v for_o any_o particular_a end_n or_o intention_n but_o only_o to_o give_v supreme_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o total_o consume_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o placable_a host_n be_v to_o appease_v the_o divine_a wrath_n when_o by_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o it_o be_v divide_v part_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v to_o god_n and_o part_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v chief_o from_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o secondary_o from_o priest_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o poweris_n apply_v to_o us._n the_o pacifique_a or_o peaceable_a host_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o benefit_n which_o they_o desire_v or_o in_o thanksgiving_a for_o some_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v consume_v to_o god_n another_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o remain_v to_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o priest_n and_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n concur_v with_o they_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v fullfil_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o be_v our_o holocaust_n quite_o consume_v in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v our_o placable_a host_n that_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o he_o our_o peaceable_a host_n by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o benefit_n their_o bloody_a sacrifice_n more_o express_o signify_v his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o first_o fruit_n corn_n flower_n bread_n and_o the_o like_a represent_v more_o particular_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n at_o mass_n but_o the_o plane_a figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o lamb_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o signify_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v our_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v this_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n profess_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o achaia_n in_o his_o martyrdom_n rehearse_v when_o be_v urge_v by_o aegeas_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n he_o have_v this_o answer_n ready_a for_o he_o i_o offer_v every_o day_n upon_o the_o altar_n a_o immaculate_a lamb_n who_o flesh_n when_o all_o the_o people_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifyze_v remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a thus_o do_v he_o glory_n in_o our_o immaculate_a lamb_n which_o every_o day_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v and_o which_o the_o people_n than_o use_v every_o day_n to_o receive_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o plane_o intimate_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o daily_a lamb_n be_v but_o sigure_n to_o dicipher_v shadow_n to_o denote_v and_o emblem_n of_o honour_n to_o setforth_o the_o dignity_n of_o we_o that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v a_o sacrifice_n like_o they_o but_o infinite_o more_o perfect_a and_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v shadow_n of_o we_o then_o to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o to_o be_v offer_v no_o more_o when_o it_o once_o come_v because_o than_o they_o lose_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v we_o as_o future_n but_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n represent_v no_o other_o future_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o be_v make_v void_a by_o any_o nor_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o end_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v at_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o
modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n reject_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o mass_n so_o that_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o deny_v for_o ever_o after_o all_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o grant_v in_o this_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n but_o deny_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v afterward_o in_o that_o law_n they_o deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o which_o nation_n have_v ever_o understand_v by_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v in_o this_o as_o though_o some_o people_n shall_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v promise_v unto_o he_o a_o glorious_a reign_n among_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o royal_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n but_o for_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n only_o so_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o promise_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o supreme_a homage_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o only_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v death_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v some_o corporal_a thing_n offer_v to_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a and_o high_a homage_n to_o have_v be_v think_v which_o of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o to_o have_v think_v it_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v deny_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n think_v and_o contrive_v to_o effect_v and_o he_o effect_v it_o when_o he_o institute_v his_o own_o sacred_a body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v allwais_o have_v a_o most_o mysterious_a miraculous_a and_o glorious_a sacrifice_n the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n worthy_a of_o his_o divine_a law_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n more_o perfect_a than_o ever_o any_o people_n have_v before_o the_o most_o perfect_a which_o any_o can_v have_v and_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a this_o have_v be_v a_o thought_n worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o to_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o turk_n only_o who_o have_v a_o law_n without_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n church_n and_o father_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n misterious_o describe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o 109._o ps_n 109._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v swear_v our_o lord_n god_n it_o must_v be_v true_a then_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v what_o have_v he_o swear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o how_o long_o for_o ever_o offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n what_o kind_n of_o priest_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n what_o order_n be_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v melchisedech_n offer_v read_v the_o 14._o of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o it_o let_v now_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v any_o action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o mystery_n in_o his_o church_n if_o they_o can_v that_o accord_v with_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n except_o it_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o then_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrisice_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v afterward_o at_o all_o time_n by_o his_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v away_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o leave_v according_a to_o melchisedech_n nor_o no_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n the_o eucharist_n therefore_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v to_o describe_v after_o this_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o storm_n a_o lib._n 4._o storm_n clem._n alex._n 5._o b_o ep_n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n lib._n 5._o saint_n cyprian_n demostr_n c_o demostr_n euseb_n caesat_fw-la 109_o d_o comment_n in_o ps_n 109_o basil_n 3._o e_o de_n abra_n ham_n patriarc_n l._n 3._o saint_n ambrose_n 109_o f_o in_o ps_n 109_o saint_n chrysostome_n dei_fw-la g_o ep_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la lib._n 16._o de_fw-fr cin._n dei_fw-la s._n herome_n h_o s._n augustine_n h._n and_o other_o common_o cite_v by_o author_n have_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v thâ—se_a word_n i_o have_v no_o will_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o gift_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v of_o your_o hand_n 1._o mal._n 1._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifyze_a and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o this_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v all_o over_o and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o unproper_a sacrifice_n as_o of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o which_o he_o there_o compare_v and_o perfer_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n for_o that_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o on_o mont_n caluary_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n have_v common_o urge_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o this_o place_n understand_v by_o it_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v all_o over_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o saint_n justinus_n triphon_n a_o dial._n cum_fw-la triphon_n martyr_n 32.33.34_o b_o lib._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi 32.33.34_o saint_n irenaeus_n martion_n c_o l._n 3_o count_v martion_n tertullian_n saint_n 18._o d_o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o cyprian_n 95._o e_o adverse_a jud._n &_o in_o ps_n 95._o saint_n chrysostome_n dei_fw-la f_o l._n 8._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la saint_n augustine_n saint_n 14._o g_o 4._o de_fw-fr orthoxa_fw-la side_n c._n 14._o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o other_o it_o appear_v also_o even_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o where_o as_o cor._n 1.11_o we_o read_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o luc_n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o saint_n luke_n have_v in_o the_o latin_a text_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v which_o be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o present_a and_o to_o be_v give_v and_o shed_v can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n there_o but_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v offer_v but_o even_o then_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o manifest_o convince_a against_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v then_o also_o according_a to_o our_o enemy_n offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o commemoration_n of_o that_o offering_n do_v they_o make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o make_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v at_o all_o catholics_n say_v that_o as_o the_o true_a